these_o be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o disturb_v the_o clear_a water_n for_o the_o chief_a fisher_n and_o if_o not_o the_o church_n by_o positive_a law_n can_v appoint_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a than_o what_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o positive_a right_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v also_o distinguish_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v endless_a controversy_n about_o they_o i_o be_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v to_o no_o end_n among_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sober_a mind_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o they_o by_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o be_v to_o no_o end_n as_o in_o order_n to_o our_o dispute_n because_o they_o come_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v order_v right_o but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o again_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v the_o order_n before_o the_o council_n otherwise_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o council_n have_v want_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o god_n have_v be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o necessary_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n necessary_a not_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o he_o think_v we_o have_v in_o his_o four_o number_n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v ambiguous_o deliver_v either_o as_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o or_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o now_o though_o both_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n yet_o both_o be_v not_o equal_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n if_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o gerall_a repentance_n and_o i_o hope_v some_o be_v save_v before_o a_o church_n with_o all_o the_o integrants_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v frame_v but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o account_v by_o st._n austin_n nor_o my_o adversary_n a_o true_a church_n yet_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o latter_a way_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n true_o ordain_v themselves_o and_o true_o ordain_v the_o priest_n who_o must_v be_v know_v to_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n in_o their_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n preach_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o lawful_a mission_n ans_fw-fr now_o i_o think_v the_o roman_n with_o their_o mountain_n shall_v have_v relation_n to_o montanus_n who_o fancy_v that_o the_o paraclet_n do_v by_o privilege_n come_v into_o he_o to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v to_o salvation_n by_o inspiration_n for_o we_o must_v have_v infallible_a note_n of_o a_o church_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o appoint_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v have_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o their_o use_n certain_o as_o he_o give_v well_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o good_a man_n so_o may_v we_o also_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o good_a christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v honest_a man_n by_o their_o performance_n but_o by_o their_o purpose_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v good_a christian_n not_o by_o their_o happiness_n to_o find_v but_o by_o their_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a sucession_n first_o because_o this_o be_v accidental_a not_o as_o to_o salvation_n only_o but_o as_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a and_o universal_a rule_n for_o how_o come_v the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v original_a to_o the_o descendant_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yea_o second_o how_o will_v the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n when_o there_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n almost_o any_o face_n of_o a_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n three_o this_o can_v be_v characteristical_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v challenge_v this_o privilege_n also_o yea_o fourthly_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o false_a church_n may_v so_o fair_o plead_v a_o lawful_a succession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v also_o bishop_n as_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v a_o long_a while_n after_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n so_o plain_a and_o direct_a as_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v yea_o five_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o tertullian_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o if_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o succession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o person_n we_o can_v conclude_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n since_o all_o sober_a man_n will_v rather_o argue_v thus_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n than_o that_o church_n profess_v true_a doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o pastor_n yea_o sixthly_a do_v my_o adversary_n mean_v what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n sure_a for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o he_o intend_v but_o then_o of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n well_o then_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n namely_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o they_o call_v signant_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o reason_n because_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o my_o adversary_n necessary_a for_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o no_o part_n and_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o opinion_n so_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v have_v here_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n namely_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o constitutive_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moral_a certitude_n that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n a_o interrupt_v lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v a_o divine_a persuasion_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o but_o it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o romanist_n be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o proof_n when_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o will_v interpret_v babylon_n from_o which_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o be_v rome_n but_o than_o second_o st._n peter_n shall_v rather_o have_v derive_v the_o privilege_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o antioch_n as_o be_v abserve_v where_o he_o sit_v first_o seven_o year_n as_o caranza_n set_v it_o down_o and_o where_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n
luke_n 10.16_o we_o say_v first_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o for_o this_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n second_o if_o you_o do_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o command_v subjection_n of_o judgement_n always_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v but_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o may_v differ_v without_o despise_v and_o three_o if_o you_o will_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n be_v also_o determine_v by_o christ_n than_o honorius_n be_v by_o christ_n determine_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o practics_n of_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a synod_n as_o nilus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_n council_n then_o resolve_v nilus_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hear_v a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o that_o general_n council_n do_v not_o err_v as_o by_o your_o argument_n it_o must_v not_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n of_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n we_o answer_v together_o first_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v since_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n for_o such_o assistance_n or_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v such_o assistance_n second_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o end_n of_o happiness_n although_o not_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o every_o simple_a error_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o may_v also_o recover_v itself_o from_o error_n by_o more_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o may_v at_o all_o err_v it_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o just_a capacity_n of_o a_o infallible_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v you_o go_v on_o now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n answ_n warrant_v as_o a_o church_n but_o not_o as_o so_o not_o as_o infallible_a do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o you_o say_v answ_n as_o for_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n you_o may_v be_v further_o refer_v to_o doctor_n field_n who_o you_o make_v use_v of_o against_o i_o whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o end_n be_v to_o make_v what_o be_v write_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n and_o inference_n upon_o it_o we_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o secondary_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n by_o writing_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o scripture_n do_v precede_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o which_o to_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o write_v to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n equal_o certain_a you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o as_o for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v write_v do_v bind_v though_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o bind_v as_o write_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o you_o say_v may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o passage_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o place_n express_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v since_o first_o we_o find_v it_o in_o term_n in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o so_o or_o other_o like_a be_v use_v before_o the_o answer_n before_o will_v serve_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n so_o you_o say_v and_o so_o we_o say_v where_o be_v the_o adversary_n how_o do_v this_o conclude_v contradictory_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o direct_o in_o every_o place_n you_o name_n nor_o in_o any_o be_v it_o so_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n for_o jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a master_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o universal_a assent_n or_o practice_n we_o take_v their_o advice_n but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o they_o determine_v in_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n so_o it_o draw_v we_o if_o they_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o say_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o incompliance_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v have_v for_o my_o warrant_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n say_v and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o infallible_a judgement_n you_o proceed_v even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v this_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n answer_v as_o before_o by_z doctor_z field_n indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o as_o to_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o dissent_v but_o assent_n be_v settle_v to_o they_o as_o such_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 36.9_o or_o by_o thy_o light_n so_o by_o scripture_n we_o see_v scripture_n next_o follow_v the_o expostulation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v into_o this_o discourse_n either_o we_o ground_n our_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n answer_v we_o deny_v your_o disjunction_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n neither_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o nor_o upon_o fancy_n neither_o as_o some_o have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v better_a friend_n to_o roman_n than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o we_o as_o doctor_n whitaker_n tell_v campian_n upon_o a_o like_a imputation_n of_o anabaptastical_a fancy_n we_o differ_v from_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v to_o private_a christian_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o discern_v which_o sure_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o precept_n prove_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.21_o we_o differ_v from_o those_o who_o magnify_v their_o private_a interpretation_n because_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o minister_n and_o order_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o be_v the_o high_a power_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o hear_v and_o end_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v unto_o their_o canon_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n and_o they_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o without_o any_o doubt_n but_o true_a without_o doubt_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o absolute_o believe_v they_o every_o possible_a defect_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o object_n exclude_v faith_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o admit_v no_o falsity_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o present_o yield_v or_o assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o they_o define_v
in_o the_o window_n or_o wall_n of_o church_n 1046._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 4._o council_n constant_n quartum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la cundem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultum_fw-la edit_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 1046._o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o will_v he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n because_o the_o second_o nicene_n general_a council_n decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pudendo_fw-la council_n chalced._n act._n 15._o can_v 28._o qui_fw-fr canon_n genuinus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la bâ—nii_fw-la subterfugio_fw-la pudendo_fw-la to_o decree_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a a_o equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o 572._o the_o council_n constantinop_n iii_o act._n 13._o vide_fw-la notas_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la honor._n edit_fw-la bin._n tom._n 4_o p._n 572._o six_o general_n council_n to_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n and_o to_o decree_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o church_n diptych_n 854._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n council_n florent_fw-la definit_a edit_fw-la bin._n to._n 8._o p._n 854._o see_v another_o general_a council_n since_o hold_v at_o florence_n have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n christ_n lieutenant_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o one_o to_o who_o in_o st._n peter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v deliver_v a_o full_a power_n as_o well_o to_o govern_v as_o to_o feed_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v according_o exauctorate_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n for_o seat_v a_o council_n above_o a_o pope_n or_o be_v it_o not_o think_v by_o mr_n cressy_n that_o this_o florentine_a council_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o power_n of_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n as_o be_v 593._o be_v ibid._n sess_n 5._o p._n 593._o observe_v and_o urge_v by_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o to_o eutychius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v mr._n cressy_n but_o compare_v the_o six_o general_n council_n who_o famous_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o trullo_n with_o the_o tridentine_a canon_n and_o the_o general_n practice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v foul_o err_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o six_o 326._o six_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n constant_n iii_o can._n 13._o to._n 5._o p._n 326._o edit_fw-la bin._n to._n 5._o p._n 326._o that_o marry_a man_n without_o scruple_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o abstain_v thence-forwards_a from_o cohabitation_n lest_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o offer_v contumely_n unto_o god_n holy_a institution_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v profess_o 326._o profess_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 325_o 326._o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o be_v confront_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a perfection_n here_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v own_v to_o be_v general_n by_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o 338._o same_o ibid._n p._n 338._o general_a council_n in_o its_o 55_o canon_n and_o command_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o 65_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o they_o have_v scandalous_o depart_v under_o two_o great_a poenalty_n therein_o express_a to_o all_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o 8_o general_a council_n make_v a_o peremptory_a decree_n 977._o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n constant_n iu_o act._n 9_o can._n 3_o edit_n bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 977._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o adore_n it_o not_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n at_o his_o second_o come_v never_o at_o least_o by_o their_o goodwill_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o all_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v i_o hope_v mr._n cressy_n and_o father_n johnson_n be_v not_o such_o lover_n of_o idolatry_n and_o contradiction_n as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o fallibility_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n their_o steadfast_a belief_n that_o she_o can_v err_v be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o all_o their_o error_n so_o to_o convince_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o that_o one_o error_n will_v make_v they_o ready_a both_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a or_o a_o needless_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v lavish_a of_o time_n or_o labour_n in_o a_o particular_a ventilation_n of_o other_o controvert_v point_n whilst_o this_o of_o infallibility_n remain_n untouched_a or_o undecided_a for_o if_o we_o show_v they_o the_o absurdity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transmute_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o be_v so_o transmute_v into_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o retain_v both_o the_o colour_n touch_v and_o taste_v and_o all_o other_o adjunct_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o its_o so_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n the_o numerical_a body_n of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n or_o of_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v as_o often_o and_o of_o as_o many_o several_a age_n as_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o altar_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v it_o or_o of_o its_o be_v the_o same_o body_n whether_o eat_v by_o a_o christian_a or_o by_o a_o dog_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o true_a because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o church_n which_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o if_o once_o we_o can_v convince_v they_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o be_v deceive_v who_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o believe_v she_o be_v undeceivable_a and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o disapprove_v and_o forsake_v she_o too_o as_o the_o great_a deceiver_n in_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v what_o you_o desire_v if_o not_o as_o ample_o or_o as_o well_o yet_o at_o least_o as_o my_o time_n or_o my_o want_n of_o time_n rather_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v have_v i_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o leisure_n i_o once_o enjoy_v i_o may_v have_v long_o ago_o reply_v to_o mr._n cressy_n whole_a book_n which_o i_o can_v hardly_o now_o say_v i_o have_v whole_o read_v nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o consider_v more_o of_o it_o then_o here_o i_o have_v partly_o because_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v undertake_v by_o other_o man_n partly_o becaule_v i_o be_o prohibit_v both_o by_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o friend_n though_o in_o several_a sense_n and_o to_o several_a end_n but_o chief_o because_o i_o be_o forbid_v by_o less-dispensable_a employment_n for_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v the_o task_n very_o easy_a and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o difficult_a beside_o the_o length_n which_o mr._n cressy_n misadventure_n will_v make_v unavoidable_a upon_o so_o many_o and_o ample_a subject_n so_o as_o his_o strength_n do_v chief_o lie_v in_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o naked_o to_o observe_v be_v to_o write_v a_o just_a volume_n yet_o suppose_v a_o camel_n already_o load_v with_o the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o his_o back_n will_v bear_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o feather_n may_v serve_v to_o break_v it_o some_o may_v think_v i_o insufficient_a other_o indulgent_a to_o my_o ease_n and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a as_o they_o unkind_a but_o i_o have_v witness_n to_o my_o comfort_n both_o within_o and_o without_o i_o and_o god_n above_o be_v my_o witness_n too_o that_o i_o have_v little_a or_o
find_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v your_o cause_n calvin_n and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o say_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o doctor_n saravia_n passage_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o h._n g._n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n objective_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n objective_o yet_o first_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o discipline_n about_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o primitive_a example_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o act_v now_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n three_o if_o you_o will_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proportionable_o episcopal_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o reject_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o your_o adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o rule_n they_o speak_v of_o namely_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o her_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o hard_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v and_o thus_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o or_o if_o those_o lutheran_n mean_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n any_o rule_n distinguish_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o doubtful_a place_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o head_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v resolve_v towards_o belief_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o for_o they_o and_o for_o doctor_n field_n if_o you_o will_v go_v through_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v she_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o she_o receive_v they_o therefore_o we_o judge_v she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v he_o like_v to_o mean_v but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o this_o bind_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n but_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o particular_n of_o matter_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o ultimate_o not_o absolute_o not_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v because_o she_o say_v it_o but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o she_o do_v go_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a she_o go_v by_o it_o infallible_o therefore_o though_o we_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o peace_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o truth_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o assent_v to_o what_o man_n will_v as_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o may_v i_o vie_v with_o you_o in_o number_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o see_v durand_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v transcribe_v read_v he_o yourself_o gerson_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v error_n against_o faith_n and_o manner_n about_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v thus_o more_o free_o more_o pure_o more_o true_o more_o speedy_o be_v truth_n find_v out_o and_o error_n reprove_v if_o the_o divine_a law_n alone_o be_v constitute_v as_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o aristotle_n he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o add_v man_n add_v a_o beast_n panormitanus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o decret_a concern_v alm_n in_o chap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la the_o say_n of_o any_o saint_n establish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o papal_a constitution_n even_o in_o decision_n of_o cause_n also_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o 52.3_o page_n of_o the_o antuerpe_n edition_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o if_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o notwithstanding_o teach_v thing_n so_o unlike_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o you_o say_v now_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o place_n tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n after_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o be_v note_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o but_o shame_n to_o the_o pontifician_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o behind_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o testimony_n about_o the_o question_n but_o then_o afterward_o you_o press_v hard_o upon_o i_o so_o you_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cause_n the_o catholic_n church_n make_v not_o itself_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallibility_n by_o the_o roman_a distinction_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v
also_o confess_v yet_o i_o also_o say_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n now_o that_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o christian_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o the_o apostle_n convert_v shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v so_o little_a the_o secure_a direction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o infallibility_n so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n no_o not_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christianity_n assemble_v together_o with_o their_o head_n to_o define_v matter_n most_o necessary_a and_o in_o which_o all_o error_n will_v be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o i_o say_v can_v think_v this_o strange_a especial_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v give_v not_o for_o their_o private_a sake_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o necessary_a direction_n concord_n and_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o give_v infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v write_v any_o small_a part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a scripture_n he_o give_v it_o to_o david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o give_v it_o to_o solomon_n who_o prove_v not_o only_o a_o most_o vicious_a man_n in_o life_n but_o who_o for_o his_o own_o person_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o worship_v of_o idol_n this_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v strange_a but_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n not_o to_o one_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o further_a yet_o and_o see_v how_o firm_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ground_v i_o have_v above_o show_v how_o strong_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v a_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o see_v here_o the_o three_o number_n in_o the_o eight_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v ground_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o sunday_n upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a we_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o point_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o number_n i_o have_v show_v the_o selfsame_a to_o be_v about_o eat_v blood_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o number_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v false_a which_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o text_n in_o which_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o 14._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o when_o controversy_n arise_v as_o most_o and_o most_o important_a controversy_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o after_o we_o have_v confer_v all_o place_n together_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o original_a language_n the_o the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v undecided_a and_o no_o infallible_a way_n can_v be_v find_v to_o decide_v they_o by_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v they_o if_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v so_o he_o in_o the_o 15._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o at_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o clear_a scripture_n for_o these_o point_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o infallible_a than_o we_o have_v only_o fallible_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 16._o number_n i_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 17._o number_n i_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n clear_o out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v build_v this_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v easy_o do_v if_o the_o church_n can_v come_v to_o teach_v damnable_a error_n carry_v she_o and_o her_o child_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o by_o make_v good_a in_o heaven_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n give_v upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o her_o definition_n and_o that_o in_o point_n damnable_o erroneous_a in_o the_o 18._o number_n i_o have_v allege_v other_o text_n still_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 19_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o true_a believer_n have_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fallible_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v groundless_a and_o none_o at_o all_o the_o first_o believer_n also_o and_o many_o whole_a nation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o for_o they_o do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o any_o scripture_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v already_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o go_v on_o with_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o man_n rely_v secure_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o ground_n themselves_o assure_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o ground_n be_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o yea_o my_o adversary_n have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v strong_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o strong_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_n sure_a ground_v then_o upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o i_o because_o he_o say_v this_o expression_n may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o forget_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o again_o no_o hebrew_n form_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sense_n he_o intend_v what_o can_v be_v
use_v my_o liberty_n for_o your_o good_a if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o my_o reply_n of_o moment_n unanswered_a you_o will_v have_v follow_v i_o as_o a_o disputant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v have_v oppose_v distinction_n to_o some_o incident_a argument_n for_o profess_o the_o answerer_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v you_o will_v have_v give_v i_o answer_v to_o answer_v interpretation_n to_o testimony_n with_o show_v either_o their_o impertinency_n or_o invaliditie_n and_o that_o excuse_v of_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o be_v sure_o too_o short_a to_o cover_v you_o that_o be_v not_o long_a whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v abate_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o be_v my_o excuse_n and_o sure_o your_o treatise_n be_v too_o long_o not_o only_o by_o your_o many_o repetition_n which_o swell_v your_o paper_n but_o will_v have_v be_v too_o long_o have_v it_o be_v less_o it_o be_v too_o long_o by_o itself_o who_o ever_o answer_v a_o rejoynder_n with_o a_o treatise_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o by_o your_o form_n of_o a_o treatise_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o you_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o treat_v then_o to_o fight_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a neither_o do_v it_o become_v my_o spirit_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o stand_v your_o ground_n but_o you_o do_v not_o neither_o conclude_v contradictory_o if_o your_o treatise_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n for_o your_o first_o paper_n speak_v universal_o my_o answer_n deny_v it_o and_o now_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v particular_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v contradictory_o to_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v in_o the_o same_o quantity_n affirmative_o to_o my_o negative_a this_o you_o here_o seem_v not_o to_o intend_v yet_o in_o other_o part_n of_o your_o treatise_n you_o will_v contend_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n you_o will_v arm_v your_o treatise_n against_o i_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o positive_a and_o oppositive_a divinity_n and_o this_o you_o do_v by_o reference_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v the_o suit_n to_o reference_n without_o my_o consent_n so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n after_o the_o preface_n you_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n you_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o this_o paper_n which_o sure_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n but_o of_o disquisition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o similitude_n you_o say_v of_o st._n anselme_n we_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o if_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v it_o do_v very_o apt_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o if_o you_o have_v not_o with_o a_o roman_a contention_n for_o mastery_n pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v put_v out_o the_o light_n not_o allow_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o people_n in_o darkness_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o orb_n of_o scripture_n for_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o seem_v now_o to_o rise_v but_o to_o go_v down_o in_o rome_n and_o instead_o hereof_o you_o leave_v man_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o one_o compare_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n you_o say_v not_o yea_o you_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o humble_a seek_v of_o god_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n because_o you_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v all_o submit_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o see_v how_o your_o opinion_n be_v practical_o impious_a and_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o your_o own_o direction_n for_o you_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v seek_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v only_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v set_v all_o passion_n &_o prejudice_n aside_o &_o with_o a_o calm_a humble_a mind_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n of_o seek_v truth_n sure_o this_o qualification_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n for_o the_o find_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o good_a and_o i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o well_o practise_v as_o deliver_v but_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o want_v in_o this_o devotion_n and_o to_o exceed_v in_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n he_o who_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v deliver_v infallible_o by_o the_o church_n or_o he_o that_o search_v in_o scripture_n particular_a truth_n infallibility_n pretend_v easy_o make_v any_o man_n passionate_a against_o difference_n unless_o indeed_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o right_a capacity_n sure_a to_o have_v a_o necessary_a prejudice_n against_o different_a opinion_n neither_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v humility_n be_v usual_o see_v to_o â—â—â—p_v company_n with_o infallibility_n not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o humble_a be_v not_o most_o likely_a not_o to_o err_v but_o that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o can_v err_v be_v most_o likely_a not_o to_o be_v humble_a but_o as_o for_o prejudice_n by_o education_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o also_o may_v i_o not_o as_o well_o retort_v it_o upon_o you_o i_o think_v in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o i_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o inherit_v religion_n as_o land_n but_o if_o when_o we_o come_v to_o ability_n of_o discern_v which_o your_o religion_n in_o its_o principle_n will_v never_o let_v you_o come_v to_o we_o see_v good_a cause_n for_o our_o religion_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o leave_v it_o because_o it_o be_v our_o father_n although_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v our_o father_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o our_o ancestor_n have_v no_o more_o moment_n in_o it_o then_o the_o church_n may_v have_v upon_o you_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n not_o to_o be_v your_o ultimate_a resolution_n thus_o for_o the_o first_o number_n of_o your_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d even_o with_o you_o for_o the_o similitude_n by_o a_o say_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n caetiâ—â—s_v dâ—_n species_n facile_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o videre_fw-la viatantur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la so_o while_o you_o do_v not_o see_v what_o exception_n there_o be_v against_o you_o you_o see_v more_o see_v what_o be_v not_o exception_n against_o we_o and_o our_o way_n of_o faith_n but_o therefore_o in_o your_o second_o number_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o way_n by_o scripture_n we_o now_o come_v to_o it_o and_o your_o text_n be_v esay_n the_o 35._o from_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o nine_o by_o parcel_n say_v to_o the_o fainthearted_a take_v courage_n and_o fear_v not_o behold_v god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v lighten_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a be_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o path_n and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a way_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o thus_o you_o order_v the_o testimony_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o respect_v the_o primitive_a church_n christian_n mystical_o through_o the_o jewish_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o do_v respect_v the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o redemption_n from_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v you_o â—earing_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o do_v wise_o leave_v out_o those_o passage_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o incline_v the_o text_n to_o that_o sense_n and_o you_o take_v only_o that_o which_o you_o think_v be_v for_o your_o turn_n so_o you_o know_v who_o will_v have_v deceive_v christ_n by_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o he_o although_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n of_o scripture_n yet_o let_v we_o have_v all_o for_o our_o life_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n here_o yet_o you_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_n which_o be_v also_o not_o deny_v by_o you_o that_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v not_o argumentative_a unless_o namely_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v here_o to_o demonstrate_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n through_o the_o jewish_a as_o saint_n hierome_n indeed_o do_v comment_n upon_o it_o
yet_o will_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o full_a dimension_n be_v always_o extend_v to_o your_o church_n and_o your_o church_n only_o therefore_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o do_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v signal_o accomplish_v then_o we_o can_v urge_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o equality_n in_o a_o sense_n spiritual_a which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a he_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o the_o way_n he_o say_v to_o be_v god_n now_o then_o as_o we_o can_v solid_o argue_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v solemn_o and_o subfâ—â—a_v visibile_fw-la make_v good_a upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o â—oâ—hâ—_n peter_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a effusion_n of_o immediate_a gift_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o some_o sectary_n will_v plead_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o that_o excellent_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n perfect_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o any_o church_n iâ—_n that_o measure_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n if_o we_o can_v evince_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n sure_o can_v we_o not_o by_o our_o accommodation_n of_o sense_n evince_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o another_o kind_n upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n because_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o not_o argumentative_a 3._o this_o path_n and_o this_o way_n and_o this_o holy_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v be_v upon_o supposition_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o that_o way_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o that_o way_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la not_o regulans_fw-la take_v then_o the_o matter_n thus_o that_o way_n which_o the_o church_n go_v we_o must_v goâ—â—_n the_o church_n go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o gods-word_n reveal_v and_o so_o must_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n with_o blind_a obedience_n which_o exclude_v faith_n because_o that_o include_v knowledge_n although_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o science_n four_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n yet_o not_o to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n therefore_o until_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o those_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o and_o if_o you_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a way_n because_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a how_o easy_o be_v that_o undo_v because_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a way_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n perfect_o holy_a here_o nor_o essential_o holy_a not_o in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o second_o the_o holy_a church_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o in_o your_o former_a paper_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o as_o such_o be_v on_o way_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v slight_v your_o strong_a hold_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o for_o hitherto_o you_o do_v fly_v very_o often_o in_o your_o three_o number_n you_o come_v to_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n you_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n which_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o religion_n so_o you_o you_o speak_v very_o large_o of_o your_o supposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o you_o do_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n by_o all_o religion_n indeed_o by_o none_o but_o you_o that_o god_n either_o essential_o take_v or_o personal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o supreme_a universal_a infallible_a judge_n and_o only_o in_o who_o authority_n we_o rest_v and_o who_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v under_o he_o subordinate_a judge_n there_o be_v but_o not_o infallible_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o your_o reason_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n any_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a without_o any_o fault_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o hold_v what_o we_o will_n for_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n we_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o moral_o profess_v what_o we_o will_v although_o contrary_a to_o our_o judgement_n as_o many_o do_v but_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o what_o we_o will_v because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o take_v which_o part_n of_o the_o opposition_n it_o please_v by_o way_n of_o will_n for_o it_o embrace_v truth_n natural_o as_o it_o see_v it_o and_o it_o can_v give_v a_o rational_a assent_n without_o a_o due_a conviction_n and_o therefore_o your_o implicit_a faith_n be_v false_a and_o null_a second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n but_o yet_o after_o we_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n we_o can_v resign_v up_o our_o assent_n to_o their_o dictate_v upon_o their_o account_n but_o do_v examine_v they_o as_o the_o beraean_o do_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v until_o we_o can_v find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v a_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o renour_n of_o your_o first_o paper_n what_o do_v he_o believe_v he_o answer_n that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o and_o why_o do_v the_o church_n believe_v it_o because_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o church_n through_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v whether_o this_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o faithful_o deliver_v but_o if_o so_o why_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o first_o church_n because_o either_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n oâ—_n have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o in_o what_o they_o wroâ—e_v or_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o both_o in_o both_o well_o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v we_o know_v what_o they_o write_v bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o so_o do_v not_o to_o we_o what_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v inspire_v in_o whaâ—_n they_o speak_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o what_o of_o they_o be_v not_o write_v be_v certain_o derive_v and_o therefore_o all_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o as_o towards_o controversy_n we_o say_v three_o that_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o their_o controversy_n because_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o question_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o danger_n if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n according_a to_o our_o condition_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o do_v dispose_v ourselves_o to_o belief_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v
here_o be_v one_o place_n where_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o pupose_v about_o your_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o also_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mean_v it_o here_o of_o deserve_v this_o make_v some_o diminution_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n and_o some_o advantage_n more_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o chapter_n in_o its_o place_n many_o line_n in_o your_o fourteen_o page_n you_o have_v afterward_o wherein_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o vaunt_n or_o repetition_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o latter_a nor_o myself_o with_o the_o former_a but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n you_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v your_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v scripture_n its_o due_a respect_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o determination_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n make_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n to_o hold_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o short_a term_n be_v express_v by_o other_o of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a for_o first_o this_o distinction_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o end_v infallible_o by_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o this_o question_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n than_o your_o composition_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o can_v satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v because_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o therefore_o you_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o although_o you_o do_v take_v away_o no_o honour_n from_o scripture_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o truth_n do_v you_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o the_o many_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o which_o make_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o credibilitie_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n then_o betwixt_o we_o simple_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o do_v not_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o its_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n since_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o according_a to_o you_o why_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o you_o say_v you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n well_o but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n with_o you_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o divinity_n no_o principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la wherein_o to_o rest_v now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o have_v end_v the_o business_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o not_o it_o have_v you_o say_v then_o of_o itself_o or_o not_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o of_o itself_o what_o have_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o then_o other_o if_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n come_v from_o succession_n other_o also_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a succession_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o one_o first_o society_n well_o where_o have_v that_o society_n its_o authority_n of_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o of_o itself_o what_o by_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o beside_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o anabaptisticalness_n be_v fall_v upon_o you_o what_o then_o from_o scripture_n well_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o other_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n yea_o reconcile_v your_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n against_o anabaptist_n why_o not_o also_o a_o know_a rule_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o how_o be_v it_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o many_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o this_o derogate_a not_o from_o scripture_n we_o answer_v soon_o first_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v that_o inspiration_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o be_v make_v good_a your_o argumentation_n be_v not_o second_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v the_o old_a be_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a so_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o saint_n john_n the_o 46._o verse_n three_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o disciple_n do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o they_o say_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v believe_v also_o in_o what_o they_o write_v and_o sure_o to_o go_v a_o little_a more_o close_a and_o deep_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n if_o with_o the_o schoolman_n we_o grant_v as_o we_o may_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v by_o god_n which_o dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a true_a when_o the_o church_n rule_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o proposal_n be_v
must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infallible_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o will_v conclude_v your_o postulate_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o than_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o infallible_o determine_v the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v in_o thing_n of_o practice_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o free_a observation_n as_o be_v neither_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o church_n therefore_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n either_o this_o poedobaptisme_n be_v infallible_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o infallible_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o moment_n of_o paedobaptism_n in_o scripture_n although_o not_o perspicuous_a if_o not_o infallible_o yet_o may_v they_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a to_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o or_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a much_o more_o shall_v they_o conform_v in_o this_o which_o have_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o move_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o for_o i_o can_v find_v it_o by_o your_o direction_n give_v i_o some_o better_a direction_n to_o find_v the_o follow_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n reduplicative_o namely_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a then_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o or_o yield_v he_o hold_v therefore_o you_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o hold_v so_o of_o tradition_n which_o by_o other_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v since_o second_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o therefore_o of_o tradition_n since_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n in_o your_o sense_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o this_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o you_o believe_v saint_n paul_n teach_v he_o so_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v premise_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n write_v do_v oblige_v faith_n equal_o to_o scripture_n now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o tradition_n may_v respect_v order_n and_o ceremony_n or_o history_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o though_o it_o will_v not_o please_v estius_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o then_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o they_o as_o first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o answer_n in_o the_o place_n do_v come_v into_o our_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o mandate_n commandment_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v formal_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o what_o they_o have_v from_o he_o by_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v believe_v equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o so_o can_v we_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v hand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o then_o urge_v our_o obedience_n equal_a and_o this_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n by_o he_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n they_o shall_v hold_v which_o they_o can_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o for_o such_o tradition_n have_v nâ—t_o that_o certainty_n of_o they_o read_v the_o whole_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o text_n and_o also_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o modesty_n herein_o we_o may_v think_v it_o worthy_a of_o belief_n namely_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o deny_v not_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o but_o there_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o question_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o equal_o oblige_v and_o hitherto_o now_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o assure_v christian_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o in_o your_o 17._o paragr_n you_o will_v assume_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o judge_n then_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a prudent_o the_o text_n you_o name_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o 16_o chap._n the_o 18_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o sure_o you_o be_v at_o your_o strong_a hold_n which_o you_o think_v can_v be_v undermine_v or_o storm_v true_a if_o your_o application_n of_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o assault_n first_o we_o deny_v your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n you_o interpret_v the_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v deny_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o ordinary_o and_o not_o here_o signify_v a_o rock_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o take_v this_o argument_n cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n therefore_o a_o stone_n both_o proposition_n you_o have_v prove_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n john_n 1.42_o 43._o as_o in_o the_o syriack_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n and_o because_o cephas_n be_v know_v in_o siriack_a to_o signify_v a_o stone_n therefore_o the_o syriack_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o that_o petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n you_o have_v there_o for_o cephas_n be_v interpret_v by_o petrus_n therefore_o your_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a second_o if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v before_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a of_o saint_n matthew_n gospel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o near_o oblige_v to_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dialect_n thereof_o nay_o likely_a the_o very_a dialect_n of_o hebrew_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v if_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o not_o only_o can_v you_o not_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o and_o than_o you_o can_v render_v the_o follow_a word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n be_v letter_n for_o letter_n the_o same_o both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o render_v a_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o syriack_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o this_o will_v have_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n ephes_n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n here_o be_v only_o this_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o foundation_n nay_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o once_o signify_v a_o stone_n rom._n 9_o last_o it_o be_v synonymical_o join_v there_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v also_o to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o
support_v against_o fall_v and_o therefore_o isidor_n clarius_n and_o estius_n do_v interpret_v it_o by_o firmamentum_fw-la not_o fundamentum_fw-la so_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o and_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n therefore_o your_o meaning_n of_o foundation_n above_o ground_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o ground_n second_o can_v you_o conceive_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o truth_n comparative_o to_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v now_o be_v write_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o less_o security_n we_o have_v because_o we_o go_v more_o into_o discourse_n which_o be_v uncertain_a now_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v scripture_n not_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o you_o prove_v even_o now_o or_o will_v have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o by_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v ground_n it_o and_o constitute_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o and_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v build_v than_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n have_v itself_o to_o justice_n so_o have_v the_o scripture_n itself_o too_o faith_n now_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justice_n not_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o as_o the_o judge_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o law_n so_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o go_v by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n otherwise_o he_o err_v so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o do_v err_v and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o justice_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o law_n so_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n since_o the_o judge_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n but_o first_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v another_o work_n to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o can_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n immediate_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o can_v deceive_v he_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o the_o back_n way_n it_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n therefore_o can_v err_v next_o you_o make_v some_o perstriction_n of_o my_o criticism_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o neither_o but_o of_o other_o also_o whereby_o the_o term_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n after_o the_o hebrew_n fashion_n to_o give_v these_o praeface_n of_o respect_n to_o so_o grand_a and_o sublime_a doctrine_n here_o you_o be_v please_v to_o smile_v as_o if_o i_o have_v forget_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o also_o you_o say_v no_o hebrew_n form_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v that_o sense_n he_o intend_v sir_n will_v you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o in_o a_o smile_n but_o no_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n imperfection_n sober_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o i_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ebraisme_n in_o our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o speak_v a_o follow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n in_o some_o other_o language_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o ebraisme_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o no_o hebrew_n form_n can_v make_v my_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o to_o follow_v you_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v yet_o of_o godlilinesse_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o may_v he_o not_o put_v this_o form_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o as_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v you_o any_o cause_n to_o object_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a since_o the_o distinction_n of_o verse_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o yet_o our_o english_a so_o account_v by_o we_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o your_o latin_n but_o your_o adversary_n say_v you_o say_v that_o this_o title_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n agree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o scripture_n yes_o and_o so_o i_o do_v still_o and_o have_v show_v it_o so_o but_o you_o say_v it_o belong_v equal_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o right_o hold_v you_o there_o rest_v yourself_o here_o set_a up_o your_o staff_n here_o for_o you_o can_v go_v no_o further_o unless_o you_o will_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o god_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n yes_o unto_o authority_n not_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o that_o he_o do_v give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a catholic_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o hereby_o how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n over_o your_o conscience_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o draw_v you_o necessary_o into_o this_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o some_o pontifician_n do_v lean_a towards_o and_o then_o those_o by_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v enthusiast_n not_o who_o oppose_v a_o private_a revelation_n to_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n then_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o enthusiasm_n or_o if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o story_n that_o one_o be_v accuse_v to_o alexander_n for_o be_v a_o pirate_n so_o than_o say_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v to_o alexander_n i_o be_o a_o pirate_n with_o one_o flyboat_n and_o you_o be_v not_o because_o you_o have_v a_o navy_n so_o the_o private_a man_n be_v by_o you_o account_v enthusiast_n because_o they_o have_v but_o their_o own_o singularity_n for_o their_o bottom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v if_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o vote_n whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o or_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v go_v near_o to_o lose_v it_o for_o all_o church_n hold_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a and_o you_o too_o but_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o also_o you_o must_v assume_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o infallible_a you_o say_v again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o these_o word_n rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o then_o her_o authority_n to_o which_o you_o say_v your_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o her_o authority_n can_v possible_o in_o short_a word_n be_v more_o set_v out_o then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o word_n
for_o your_o use_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o a_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o lessen_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n then_o he_o will_v hold_v clear_a scripture_n above_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a or_o else_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incongruous_a for_o in_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n yet_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a to_o he_o this_o spoil_v all_o your_o cause_n for_o you_o say_v you_o go_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o that_o way_n be_v more_o plain_a &c_n &c_n manifestâ—_n therefore_o you_o hasten_v i_o from_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v i_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o but_o do_v you_o see_v how_o you_o interpose_v your_o gloss_n in_o your_o parenthesis_n thus_o their_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a do_v you_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v neglect_v or_o overlook_v this_o your_o glossall_n inference_n or_o opposition_n and_o show_v once_o fallible_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o weaken_n of_o authority_n but_o to_o make_v it_o fallible_a authority_n may_v stand_v with_o fallibility_n for_o we_o grant_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n distinguish_v it_o from_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o have_v save_v many_o a_o wound_n which_o your_o church_n have_v get_v by_o that_o unfortunate_a word_n infallibility_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n happy_o confess_v neither_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a he_o can_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o inductive_a and_o motive_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v the_o apostle_n several_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o upon_o that_o consideration_n he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n their_o authority_n by_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v weaken_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o flow_v necessary_o that_o when_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o although_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o it_o yet_o may_v he_o account_v it_o as_o towards_o belief_n but_o a_o condition_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o so_o which_o again_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o when_o will_v you_o by_o your_o proof_n put_v the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o question_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o more_o than_o supposal_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v your_o next_o word_n wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n then_o neither_o will_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o manichaeau_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v to_o i_o so_o you_o and_o what_o now_o from_o hence_o can_v you_o gather_v more_o then_o from_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n unless_o you_o do_v make_v good_a another_o parenthetical_a supposition_n who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a this_o be_v not_o in_o saint_n austin_n but_o come_v from_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v overperswade_v by_o your_o judgement_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o second_o may_v you_o not_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n â—ustin_a that_o in_o the_o testimony_n here_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o to_o say_v sober_o and_o categorical_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v clear_a scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o one_o because_o catholic_n have_v tell_v he_o otherwise_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o your_o conceit_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o your_o aquinas_n or_o do_v your_o aquinas_n differ_v from_o saint_n austin_n consider_v then_o what_o your_o aquinas_n say_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o first_o part_n the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o eight_o art_n innititur_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la facta_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la for_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n nay_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o saint_n austin_n out_o of_o his_o 19_o epist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v most_o firm_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v err_v in_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o whatsoever_o holiness_n or_o learning_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v true_a therefore_o because_o they_o think_v so_o or_o write_v so_o compare_v then_o this_o passage_n with_o the_o other_o or_o the_o other_o with_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o either_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o himself_o in_o his_o principle_n or_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o former_a as_o a_o disputant_n three_o let_v i_o note_v whereas_o you_o do_v right_o translate_v saint_n austin_n as_o speak_v of_o his_o belief_n by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a you_o give_v yourself_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o main_a passage_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la not_o of_o himself_o then_o but_o as_o before_o a_o manichee_n and_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o produce_v a_o little_a after_o against_o this_o last_o answer_n because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v my_o answer_n because_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o do_v believe_v by_o consequence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o first_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n he_o do_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n because_o the_o catholic_n authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n the_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o my_o answer_n because_o the_o believe_a by_o consequence_n suppose_v a_o act_n of_o believe_a antecedent_n also_o four_o note_v that_o here_o he_o say_v the_o
god_n wise_a dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v he_o will_v provide_v that_o that_o whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v shall_v be_v extraordinary_o convey_v and_o preserve_v but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v which_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o any_o word_n beside_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v liberal_o grant_v than_o this_o be_v now_o a_o rule_n not_o only_o inclusive_o but_o exclusive_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o as_o large_a as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o indeed_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v less_o but_o also_o more_o it_o speak_v against_o add_v to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o negative_a of_o not_o order_v they_o by_o it_o but_o then_o again_o your_o former_a reason_n be_v inconcludent_a because_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n several_o before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n universal_o hold_v namely_o by_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o do_v it_o now_o bound_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v show_v the_o like_a inspiration_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n absolute_o undisputed_o without_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o assert_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v equal_o to_o scripture_n and_o then_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o scripture_n as_o the_o nicene_n you_o mean_v be_v not_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o for_o it_o do_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o by_o that_o text_n i_o name_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o which_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v apply_v to_o that_o question_n four_o time_n in_o that_o epistle_n you_o name_v and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n successor_n as_o you_o imagine_v have_v that_o transient_a gift_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v than_o you_o may_v say_v peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n as_o infallible_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o then_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n for_o their_o opinion_n as_o athanasius_n have_v for_o they_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o more_o council_n as_o athanasius_n mention_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v true_a than_o athanasius_n must_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v always_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a definition_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o gospel_n then_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o define_v be_v infallible_o true_a what_o because_o he_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o those_o forty_o pope_n which_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n from_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o who_o have_v be_v as_o he_o say_v accuse_v of_o error_n and_o some_o whereof_z none_o can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o provision_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v for_o this_o purpose_n can_v possible_o justify_v pope_n zephyrine_n a_o montanist_n than_o he_o err_v if_o not_o a_o montanist_n than_o tertullian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v liberius_n as_o before_o a_o arrian_n so_o athanasius_n so_o jerome_n so_o damasus_n of_o he_o and_o damasus_n can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hold_v yet_o a_o arrian_n be_v sure_o in_o error_n be_v he_o not_o honorius_n be_v erroneous_a too_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o former_a paper_n he_o a_o monothelite_n as_o melchior_n canus_n say_v some_o catholic_n hold_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o synod_n the_o six_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o epistle_n of_o pope_n if_o all_o there_o be_v deceive_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v authority_n of_o man_n as_o for_o gregory_n the_o three_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n do_v open_o say_v well_fw-mi certe_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la posse_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la accidere_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la so_o he_o then_o do_v you_o reconcile_v error_n by_o ignorance_n with_o infallibility_n how_o be_v he_o like_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o his_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o wife_n if_o the_o former_a have_v a_o disease_n that_o make_v she_o not_o able_a for_o the_o conjugal_a debt_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n 4._o chapter_n have_v this_o passage_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la liberio_fw-la à _fw-fr papa_n constat_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arrianum_n et_fw-la anasterium_fw-la papam_fw-la fuvisse_fw-la nestorianis_fw-la qui_fw-la historias_fw-la legerit_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o by_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o several_o or_o together_o know_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o but_o many_o necessary_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o you_o imagine_v need_v a_o judge_n or_o not_o infallible_a all_o thing_n also_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v not_o show_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o former_a or_o tradition_n for_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o have_v show_v nevertheless_o you_o proceed_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n by_o the_o church_n you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o answer_n as_o you_o suppose_v much_o for_o your_o advantage_n without_o colour_n of_o reason_n so_o you_o confound_v much_o without_o distinction_n first_o the_o term_n revelation_n have_v two_o respect_n one_o to_o the_o agent_n and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n thereof_o another_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o object_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n take_v it_o passive_o for_o the_o object_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n write_v ordinary_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o take_v revelation_n of_o god_n active_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n to_o bear_v your_o sense_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o doubt_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o come_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v rely_v upon_o infallible_a verity_n as_o aquinas_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o part_n first_o question_n eight_o answer_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o then_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n and_o to_o communicate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v as_o a_o instrument_n only_o or_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o faith_n a_o instrument_n by_o its_o office_n and_o a_o motive_n by_o its_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o declare_v undoubted_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o not_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v second_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o my_o word_n since_o in_o those_o case_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n i_o must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o say_v also_o that_o by_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o must_v grant_v so_o sure_o you_o here_o do_v commit_v
have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n because_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o say_v what_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a of_o this_o your_o opinion_n no_o proof_n be_v give_v by_o you_o until_o you_o come_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n here_o than_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n and_o first_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o state_n this_o question_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o 2._o your_o assertion_n then_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v 2_o thing_n which_o need_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a declaration_n the_o first_o be_v to_o declare_v these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o to_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v those_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n second_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o community_n three_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o single_a person_n bind_v to_o be_v of_o this_o community_n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o community_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o intend_v for_o a_o perpetuity_n must_v by_o infallible_a authority_n be_v plain_o tell_v in_o what_o manner_n she_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o that_o with_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o what_o power_n these_o pastor_n have_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o or_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n and_o what_o law_n they_o may_v make_v either_o single_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o assemble_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o how_o many_o to_o this_o effect_n must_v be_v assemble_v who_o must_v call_v their_o assembly_n who_o perside_fw-la in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v lawful_a when_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n whether_o the_o precept_n of_o this_o assembly_n oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o keep_n for_o example_n of_o any_o feast_n as_o christmas_n ascension_n or_o any_o fast_a as_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n of_o christmas_n eve_n and_o to_o this_o community_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o know_v what_o public_a service_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o and_o when_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o what_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o who_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o and_o how_o often_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o form_n they_o must_v be_v administer_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o community_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n whence_o very_a many_o and_o very_o important_a difference_n be_v among_o christian_n all_o undecidable_a by_o scripture_n some_o of_o you_o contend_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v be_v bishop_n with_o such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o without_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o true_a priest_n or_o deacon_n and_o without_o these_o no_o true_a sacrament_n thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n other_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n what_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n with_o such_o and_o such_o authority_n that_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v with_o such_o and_o such_o a_o form_n that_o none_o but_o priest_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o bless_v the_o bread_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o bread_n must_v be_v wheat-bread_n or_o barley_n or_o oaten_a or_o pease-bread_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o other_o such_o like_a controversy_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a to_o be_v decide_v though_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o if_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v decidable_a by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o then_o your_o doctor_n can_v not_o jar_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v some_o of_o you_o will_v have_v no_o word_n at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n some_o will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o other_o word_n very_o different_a from_o they_o in_o substance_n second_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o certain_a man_n of_o certain_a state_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n your_o bishop_n must_v know_v how_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o with_o what_o form_n of_o word_n or_o action_n where_o shall_v they_o find_v this_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n they_o must_v also_o know_v whether_o they_o can_v lawful_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v at_o all_o or_o baptize_v in_o necessity_n only_o and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o whether_o they_o may_v permit_v woman_n or_o lay-man_n to_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o all_o not_o plain_o express_v how_o far_o these_o his_o word_n extend_v themselves_o priest_n must_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o function_n what_o commission_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o lawful_a mission_n and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v by_o layman_n or_o no_o as_o also_o their_o power_n to_o make_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o endless_a controversy_n there_o be_v about_o they_o 4._o three_o divers_a of_o the_o former_a thing_n not_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o true_a church_n have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n true_o ordain_v themselves_o and_o true_o ordain_v their_o priest_n who_o must_v be_v know_v to_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n in_o their_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n preach_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o lawful_a mission_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v something_n and_o not_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n distinct_o now_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o how_o many_o scripture_n express_v not_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n not_o also_o to_o marry_v within_o such_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n where_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a other_o thing_n we_o shall_v yet_o say_v more_o yet_o even_o hence_o appear_v how_o many_o endless_a difficulty_n these_o word_n of_o you_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n bring_v with_o they_o 5._o other_o endless_a difficulty_n be_v superad_v by_o those_o other_o word_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n first_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o infallible_o know_v the_o undoubted_a true_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o must_v first_o know_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v numb_a 20._o can_v be_v know_v by_o scripture_n at_o least_o by_o those_o who_o can_v true_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n for_o example_n to_o discover_v in_o it_o any_o divine_a light_n show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n more_o than_o they_o discover_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n or_o toby_n show_v they_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n second_o they_o must_v infallible_o show_v that_o this_o very_a verse_n in_o which_o i_o find_v this_o point_n be_v not_o thrust_v in_o among_o other_o true_a part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n change_v the_o sense_n either_o thrust_v in_o or_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o they_o must_v know_v infallible_o three_o after_o all_o this_o they_o must_v yet_o further_o know_v and_o that_o infallible_o
as_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o speak_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o say_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o man_n do_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n unto_o to_o write_v what_o they_o write_v the_o credit_n and_o belief_n give_v as_o well_o to_o their_o writing_n as_o to_o their_o word_n unwritten_a be_v at_o last_o find_v prudent_o accept_v upon_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o accept_v their_o commission_n as_o give_v by_o god_n for_o their_o infallible_a instruction_n all_o be_v move_v prudent_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n because_o god_n do_v own_v it_o for_o his_o by_o several_a miracle_n or_o other_o most_o apparent_a proof_n testify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o infallible_a commission_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n writer_n have_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o both_o their_o wit_n then_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o true_o give_v by_o god_n move_v thereunto_o by_o such_o prudent_a motive_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o imprudence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n be_v damnable_a to_o have_v disbelieved_a they_o for_o example_n they_o do_v either_o see_v such_o apparent_a miracle_n or_o such_o notorious_a force_n of_o doctrine_n work_v visible_o so_o strange_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o before_o so_o vicious_a to_o a_o life_n very_o virtuous_a and_o sometime_o virtuous_a in_o a_o stupidious_a degree_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v these_o divine_a attention_n yet_o more_o abundant_o though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v sufficient_a whence_o as_o from_o their_o only_a word_n not_o yet_o write_v many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o first_o prudent_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o believe_v infallible_o all_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v it_o so_o by_o their_o word_n now_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o first_o prudent_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v infallible_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v because_o they_o do_v write_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o assurance_n those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n give_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o prime_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v god_n word_n these_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o these_o writing_n as_o god_n true_a word_n what_o they_o preach_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o authority_n by_o these_o strong_a motive_n by_o which_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o they_o do_v write_v so_o doubtless_o they_o do_v teach_v these_o thing_n these_o first_o christian_n than_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o assent_n as_o infallible_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o then_o believe_v and_o all_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v all_o such_o matter_n the_o second_o age_n by_o so_o universal_a so_o full_a so_o manifest_a a_o tradition_n be_v most_o prudent_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o this_o divine_a authority_n give_v she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a then_o universal_a tradition_n a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a motive_n will_v not_o work_v so_o undoubted_a a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o never_o do_v see_v london_n as_o universal_a tradition_n work_v and_o yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o declare_v with_o infallible_a authority_n the_o verity_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o her_o declaration_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n for_o her_o authority_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o this_o motive_n of_o tradition_n alone_o do_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n see_v ch._n 4._o number_n 11._o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v so_o by_o his_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v why_o believe_v they_o that_o this_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o authorize_v with_o due_a infallibility_n because_o the_o same_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n which_o commission_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o good_a people_n so_o we_o &c._n &c._n i_o will_v add_v one_o motive_n more_o 33._o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n god_n have_v often_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o day_n for_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n hebrew_n 2.4_o and_o here_o most_o visible_o our_o lord_n ever_o work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a magdeburgians_n that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o our_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o abolish_v by_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o epistle_n that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v he_o of_o contain_v himself_o in_o humility_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o these_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v for_o this_o motive_n
which_o collective_o take_v make_v your_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n to_o stand_v upon_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v then_o be_v secure_o rely_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o confess_o as_o then_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o complete_v to_o be_v their_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o scripture_n recommend_v the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o ground_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v weak_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n add_v new_a force_n to_o it_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o the_o text_n in_o which_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o scripture_n as_o than_o not_o write_v the_o church_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o show_v i_o your_o text_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n and_o such_o a_o subordination_n as_o may_v make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o man_n may_v not_o now_o rely_v on_o it_o any_o long_a as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v i_o call_v for_o your_o text_n not_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o which_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n irenaus_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v not_o upon_o his_o say_n great_a authority_n than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n my_o proof_n as_o ground_v on_o s._n paul_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o as_o ground_v on_o st._n irenaeus_n yet_o i_o make_v not_o st._n irenaeus_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o yield_v for_o true_a yield_v i_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o i_o may_v ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n this_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v believe_v what_o he_o speak_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n that_o i_o be_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o his_o tell_v i_o so_o i_o ground_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n which_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v as_o sure_o ground_v as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n do_v ground_n their_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o thus_o in_o respect_v of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o be_v most_o prudent_o move_v by_o such_o motive_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o assure_a stay_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o undoubted_a canon_n to_o know_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o false_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o among_o christian_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o god_n word_n and_o so_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o against_o one_o another_o but_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o where_o all_o once_o begin_v he_o can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o of_o themselves_o appear_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o all_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o truth_n will_v appear_v less_o true_a than_o those_o principle_n appear_v by_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o this_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o answer_v all_o you_o say_v until_o you_o come_v to_o make_v good_a your_o new_a interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n a_o interpretation_n unheard_a of_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o all_o man_n until_o this_o age_n necessity_n now_o force_v man_n to_o their_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o these_o word_n must_v now_o be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n in_o greek_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v here_o a_o ebraisme_n and_o why_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v so_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n because_o sometime_o such_o ebraism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o this_o reason_n will_v justify_v so_o new_a a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n even_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n never_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v be_v determine_v even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o of_o your_o great_a divine_n now_o live_v i_o mean_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o an_o other_o great_a pretence_n for_o justify_v new_a interpretation_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o you_o will_v use_v here_o by_o confer_v this_o place_n to_o some_o few_o place_n in_o which_o such_o ebraisme_n be_v use_v in_o greek_a a_o thing_n of_o such_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observour_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n and_o then_o he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a a_o thing_n sometime_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o undoubted_o here_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v such_o ebraisme_n some_o where_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n observe_v any_o such_o thing_n most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v sir_n you_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n shall_v not_o of_o all_o man_n justify_v such_o liberty_n of_o new_a interpretation_n as_o this_o your_o proceed_n will_v bring_v in_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v and_o may_v already_o see_v it_o that_o your_o judge_n will_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v what_o each_o party_n please_v and_o thus_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o decide_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n true_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o subordination_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o god_n teach_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v from_o the_o text_n all_o i_o desire_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o infallibility_n whether_o this_o infallibility_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n do_v rely_v as_o secure_o as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o you_o come_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n note_v i_o for_o a_o french_a catholic_n for_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n sir_n you_o be_v no_o scholar_n if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n 24_o but_o because_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n propose_v infallible_o his_o truth_n by_o her_o mouth_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o hence_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n draw_v i_o necessary_o into_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n a_o deep_a charge_n need_v a_o strong_a proof_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o
infallibility_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n and_o i_o instance_a in_o liberius_n subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n so_o that_o the_o way_n your_o church_n have_v do_v not_o free_v you_o from_o these_o crime_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v unreasonable_o urge_v against_o your_o adversary_n inconvenience_n of_o his_o principle_n which_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v now_o complain_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o even_o with_o you_o the_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o upon_o this_o point_n lie_v thus_o you_o fault_v our_o permission_n of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o cause_n without_o which_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n do_v not_o arise_v i_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o scripture_n this_o not_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la of_o they_o since_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n have_v be_v in_o those_o of_o your_o church_n in_o who_o your_o infallibility_n be_v place_v and_o therefore_o have_v you_o no_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o i_o answer_v you_o so_o home_o all_o the_o causality_n you_o can_v pretend_v of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n by_o a_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v through_o misinterpretation_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o yea_o be_v it_o so_o then_o how_o come_v those_o who_o be_v infalible_a to_o be_v heretic_n and_o bad_a you_o have_v best_o take_v away_o scripture_n from_o all_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o heresy_n well_o it_o seem_v you_o now_o begin_v to_o bethink_v yourself_o that_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o as_o consequent_n or_o inseparable_a accident_n which_o be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o property_n namely_o as_o omni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la so_o i_o construe_v your_o last_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v then_o allow_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v somewhat_o dispose_v to_o go_v hence_o and_o to_o deduct_v and_o refute_v the_o overboil_v expression_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o people_n at_o least_o as_o if_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v or_o charge_v upon_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o read_v scripture_n and_o let_v i_o come_v up_o a_o little_a more_o close_o to_o you_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n have_v interpret_v it_o in_fw-la difficult_a place_n as_o they_o judge_v fit_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o bad_a life_n if_o not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o proprium_fw-la omni_fw-la and_o so_o for_o heresy_n you_o can_v say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v free_o use_v scripture_n have_v interpret_v or_o misinterpret_v it_o unto_o heresy_n for_o how_o then_o can_v he_o of_o your_o church_n say_v si_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o doctos_fw-la solos_fw-la caderet_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la occuperius_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o do_v they_o believe_v without_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n do_v they_o but_o this_o implicit_a faith_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la for_o faith_n suppose_v knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o object_n though_o not_o in_o the_o reason_n but_o implicit_a be_v divide_v against_o knowledge_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o know_v the_o church_n which_o it_o do_v believe_v it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v shrink_v into_o one_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o matter_n whether_o they_o explicit_o believe_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v this_o prove_v good_a divinity_n or_o will_v good_a divinity_n prove_v this_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o implicit_a faith_n which_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o explicit_a for_o they_o must_v actual_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v it_o unto_o which_o salvation_n be_v oblige_v then_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n to_o all_o though_o not_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o some_o have_v get_v salvation_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o heretic_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o may_v have_v salvation_n and_o be_v heretic_n too_o if_o you_o will_v say_v it_o then_o why_o will_v you_o persuade_v our_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o we_o heretic_n then_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o all_o christian_n but_o you_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n be_v heretic_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o heretic_n may_v be_v save_v however_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n by_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o if_o faith_n than_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n by_o knot_n argumentation_n because_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n destroy_v all_o faith_n but_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o other_o way_n of_o heresy_n there_o may_v be_v beside_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n for_o you_o know_v that_o heretic_n have_v plead_v antiquity_n therefore_o by_o your_o logic_n you_o shall_v not_o plead_v it_o for_o use_n and_o settlement_n of_o faith_n whereas_o you_o say_v again_o have_v not_o david_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o adulterer_n have_v not_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n the_o infalible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v several_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o help_v your_o weak_a adversary_n for_o this_o make_v for_o i_o and_o prove_v for_o i_o what_o i_o say_v on_o behalf_n of_o scripture_n that_o heresy_n and_o badness_n be_v accidental_a at_o most_o to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o those_o who_o you_o account_v infallible_a be_v guilty_a thereof_o you_o prove_v now_o by_o other_o example_n the_o possibility_n thereof_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o to_o badness_n of_o life_n be_v this_o if_o bad_a manner_n be_v compatible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v account_v infallible_a than_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o bad_a manner_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o now_o you_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o your_o pope_n will_v confirm_v it_o by_o certain_a example_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o mean_v to_o reflect_v this_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o lewd_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v to_o you_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o infallibility_n in_o rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o not_o in_o point_n of_o action_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o i_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o falible_a in_o the_o latter_a but_o you_o must_v prove_v he_o infalible_a in_o the_o former_a as_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v and_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o thesis_n that_o there_o may_v be_v infallibility_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v lewdness_n of_o life_n but_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o you_o intend_v it_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v nought_o in_o life_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infalible_a in_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n therefore_o you_o say_v but_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o all_o that_o elsewhere_o you_o can_v say_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o in_o my_o twenty_o first_o number_n desire_v you_o and_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o here_o quite_o forget_v i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v we_o no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n can_v err_v how_o then_o do_v the_o belief_n or_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o private_a man_n private_a opinion_n invest_v infallibility_n in_o a_o person_n heretical_a or_o bad_a so_o then_o let_v my_o answer_n be_v put_v into_o this_o form_n liberius_n the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n liberius_n be_v according_a to_o you_o infalible_a therefore_o the_o subject_a of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o guilty_a of_o bad_a manner_n and_o consequent_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n before_o you_o grant_v i_o the_o conclusion_n that_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n may_v come_v in_o otherwise_o
conscience_n tene_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la relinque_fw-la quod_fw-la incertum_fw-la hold_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a leave_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infalible_a and_o you_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a and_o i_o deny_v it_o which_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o in_o my_o last_o but_o you_o leave_v out_o all_o notice_n of_o my_o dispute_v this_o with_o you_o in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o cut_v off_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o make_v this_o a_o demonstration_n absolute_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n you_o do_v wise_o to_o shuffle_v it_o off_o since_o you_o can_v well_o bear_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o yet_o also_o be_v it_o necessary_o certain_a that_o if_o our_o ground_n be_v more_o certain_a then_o you_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o my_o account_n a_o absolute_a demonstration_n answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v ch_n 8._o but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o the_o particular_a question_n i_o dispute_v upon_o your_o own_o concession_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n apply_v your_o answer_n to_o my_o proceed_n with_o you_o upon_o your_o account_n of_o prudence_n and_o then_o second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infalible_a the_o church_n not_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v for_o my_o ground_n the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o conclude_v upon_o advantage_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n three_o neither_o do_v it_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v infalible_a in_o this_o testimony_n for_o if_o it_o be_v infalible_a in_o this_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v infalible_a in_o all_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o yet_o and_o then_o four_o the_o scripture_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infalible_a as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o you_o say_v upon_o this_o hence_o follow_v second_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v infalibilitie_n sufficient_a to_o support_v this_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o upon_o her_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o infalible_a yet_o because_o i_o ground_n this_o belief_n upon_o her_o authority_n her_o authority_n be_v yet_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v all_o this_o have_v no_o sound_a discourse_n and_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o into_o nothing_o upon_o the_o two_o last_o answer_n first_o because_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o therefore_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la bind_v to_o hold_v the_o church_n the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o plain_o conclude_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la we_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o general_n council_n may_v be_v infalible_a in_o point_n necessary_a though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o although_o you_o must_v hold_v infalibilitie_n in_o all_o or_o none_o because_o you_o say_v all_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o authority_n equal_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o second_o upon_o the_o last_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o four_o we_o shall_v cashier_v all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o for_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o title_n and_o so_o there_o need_v not_o the_o infalibilitie_n sufficient_a to_o support_v this_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o â—um_fw-la 7._o and_o whereas_o in_o your_o next_o number_n you_o promise_v such_o soul_n as_o have_v forsake_v a_o infalible_a church_n a_o happy_a eternity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n i_o pray_v god_n their_o soul_n come_v not_o to_o be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o behold_v to_o my_o adversary_n for_o his_o good_a wish_n that_o i_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o other_o man_n soul_n but_o if_o he_o take_v here_o forsake_v formal_o and_o a_o infalible_a church_n real_o so_o not_o account_v only_o to_o be_v so_o by_o he_o i_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o have_v so_o forsake_v such_o a_o church_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o infalible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o they_o have_v rather_o forsake_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o pretend_v infalibilitie_n to_o themselves_o and_o domination_n over_o all_o that_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o another_o more_o than_o as_o it_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o then_o if_o any_o do_v leave_v the_o catholic_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v do_v we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o catholic_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v respect_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o actual_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o where_o it_o separate_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o whole_a a_o turpis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la pars_fw-la universo_fw-it svo_fw-la non_fw-la congruens_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o first_o make_v the_o actual_a schism_n when_o the_o pope_n bull_n prohibit_v communion_n with_o we_o so_o then_o take_v forsake_v right_o and_o a_o infalible_a church_n real_o we_o deny_v the_o charge_n take_v they_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o danger_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v prove_v our_o ground_n to_o be_v groundless_a first_o because_o no_o soul_n can_v have_v infalible_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infalible_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o promise_v more_o num._n 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ans_fw-fr this_o we_o have_v have_v so_o often_o without_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o word_n for_o argument_n scaurus_n negate_fw-la as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n oppose_v his_o adversary_n yea_o also_o you_o refer_v i_o here_o for_o proof_n in_o the_o three_o ch_z your_o conclusion_n be_v here_o your_o proof_n there_o so_o far_o be_v your_o conclusion_n from_o proof_n premise_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v before_o the_o conclusion_n but_o your_o opinion_n be_v already_o show_v vain_a as_o touch_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o certainty_n and_o your_o vanity_n of_o my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v refute_v when_o you_o show_v it_o and_o so_o you_o serve_v i_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o you_o say_v my_o ground_n be_v groundless_a for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o you_o show_v ch_n 3._o your_o conclusion_n here_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v will_v be_v too_o large_a for_o your_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v now_o too_o soon_o we_o follow_v your_o order_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v until_o you_o begin_v in_o your_o eighth_z par._n you_o say_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o next_o par._n which_o i_o have_v not_o here_o answer_v only_o you_o still_o force_v i_o to_o say_v again_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n can_v err_v what_o proceed_v from_o this_o authority_n we_o profess_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n diffuse_v admit_v these_o definition_n her_o consent_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a you_o say_v you_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o here_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o what_o can_v i_o find_v here_o but_z that_o you_o say_v only_o you_o force_v i_o to_o say_v again_o here_o be_v some_o ingenuity_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v to_o swell_v your_o paper_n with_o repetition_n therefore_o prove_v it_o once_o say_v it_o no_o more_o quid_fw-la
the_o letter_n do_v respect_v the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o redemption_n from_o captivity_n ans_fw-fr and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consider_v several_a expression_n in_o that_o place_n which_o carry_v that_o scope_n and_o also_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o ordinary_o at_o least_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v mystical_o of_o the_o church_n christian_n in_o the_o old_a instrument_n it_o be_v yet_o true_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o three_o if_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v disperse_v shall_v walk_v among_o they_o and_o not_o err_v and_o if_o you_o take_v this_o version_n to_o be_v the_o septuagint_n you_o may_v know_v they_o know_v the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n therefore_o this_o you_o will_v suppose_v and_o argue_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o do_v direct_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v not_o err_v by_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v less_o careful_a to_o direct_v the_o ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr my_o adversary_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o that_o formality_n it_o may_v be_v intend_v of_o they_o in_o the_o civil_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a respect_n and_o then_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o a_o temporal_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o christian_a though_o man_n be_v bold_a to_o make_v such_o accommodation_n for_o than_o may_v we_o of_o our_o own_o power_n make_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o one_o thing_n shall_v by_o divine_a intention_n signify_v another_o thing_n this_o we_o can_v do_v for_o then_o mystical_a divinity_n shall_v be_v argumentative_a which_o be_v deny_v even_o by_o the_o pontifician_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a interpretation_n for_o when_o do_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v when_o do_v then_o god_n come_v himself_o and_o save_v we_o ans_fw-fr it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o some_o expression_n be_v hyperbolical_a yea_o those_o expression_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o any_o hyperbolicalnesse_n as_o that_o those_o who_o never_o think_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o redemption_n actual_a shall_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o see_v it_o second_o when_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n speak_v of_o for_o 4._o and_o dry_a ground_n and_o pool_n and_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n and_o a_o place_n for_o reed_n and_o rush_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la the_o 7._o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n put_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o have_v more_o moment_n and_o to_o the_o other_o question_n when_o do_v then_o god_n come_v himself_o and_o save_v we_o we_o answer_v this_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jew_n neither_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v nor_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v save_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o the_o first_o be_v as_o ordinary_a as_o the_o term_n save_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a instrument_n for_o the_o temporal_a sense_n wherefore_o have_v joshua_n his_o name_n from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o he_o be_v typical_a by_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n yea_o even_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mat._n 8.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v yea_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o common_o be_v render_v saviour_n when_o apply_v to_o christ_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o temporal_a sense_n as_o be_v note_v rational_o by_o some_o critic_n and_o particulary_a in_o that_o text_n some_o give_v a_o instance_n thereof_o 1_o ep._n to_o tim._n 4.10_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o in_o a_o temporal_a sense_n special_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o thus_o estius_n upon_o the_o text_n will_v carry_v it_o for_o which_o exposition_n he_o name_v chrysostom_n oecumenius_n ambrosianus_n anselme_n and_o he_o say_v positive_o constat_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o temporal_a life_n so_o he_o upon_o the_o place_n he_o proceed_v and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o way_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n this_o self_n same_o saviour_n say_v i_o who_o be_o this_o way_n be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n direct_v my_o church_n the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n of_o which_o direction_n the_o church_n now_o have_v no_o less_o need_n than_o then_o ans_fw-fr he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v nor_o yet_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o divine_a intention_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n objective_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v unless_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o argumentative_a and_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n wherein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o isider_v clarius_n and_o st._n jerom._n he_o can_v well_o deny_v but_o will_v argue_v from_o it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o direction_n now_o than_o then_o ans_fw-fr this_o reply_n have_v no_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o to_o be_v lay_v which_o foundation_n personal_a be_v christ_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n ministerial_a the_o apostle_n also_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v eph._n 2.20_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o then_o write_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o make_v christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v and_o therefore_o then_o be_v there_o more_o need_n of_o infalible_a direction_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o now_o and_o this_o real_o answer_v your_o supposition_n that_o such_o a_o infalible_a direction_n which_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_a or_o end_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o causa_fw-la finali_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n deus_fw-la nec_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la abundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v neither_o want_v in_o necessary_n nor_o be_v abundant_a in_o superfluity_n but_o this_o passage_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o they_o or_o all_o be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o as_o we_o can_v not_o secure_o have_v put_v a_o limitation_n to_o those_o word_n of_o joel_n namely_o concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o can_v you_o limit_v these_o word_n not_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o it_o ans_fw-fr so_o then_o first_o be_v those_o word_n of_o joel_n limit_v yes_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v upon_o this_o confession_n we_o dispute_v if_o those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v limit_v then_o also_o the_o other_o text_n mat._n 28._o last_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o limit_v the_o consequence_n be_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v it_o be_v give_v thus_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o then_o then_o can_v we_o not_o now_o pretend_v infalibilitie_n as_o then_o because_o this_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o have_v we_o no_o
be_v not_o this_o way_n suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n say_v you_o be_v no_o monarchy_n the_o true_a consequence_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v this_o monarchy_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o not_o displease_v with_o my_o own_o argument_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v against_o it_o than_o be_v here_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o monarch_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o king_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o express_v of_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v it_o itself_o and_o so_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v it_o itself_o i_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o humane_a speculation_n be_v before_o the_o act_n speculative_a so_o the_o object_n of_o person_n have_v be_v consider_v before_o act_n practic_a otherwise_o the_o object_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o differ_v thus_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o way_n to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n its_o be_v this_o way_n than_o the_o terminus_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o the_o terminus_fw-la personae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o therefore_o must_v this_o way_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o promise_v and_o how_o can_v this_o way_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n when_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n must_v have_v its_o existence_n by_o this_o way_n before_o it_o can_v be_v this_o way_n and_o so_o must_v have_v its_o be_v before_o its_o cause_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o it_o must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o have_v its_o consistence_n by_o this_o way_n this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v which_o also_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v because_o it_o must_v not_o be_v before_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n which_o god_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o to_o singular_n before_o they_o be_v aggregated_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n then_o the_o singular_n yet_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n because_o this_o way_n be_v promise_v you_o say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o diffuse_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v then_o again_o how_o be_v the_o christian_n without_o faith_n or_o how_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o a_o representative_a which_o be_v the_o way_n promise_v as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o again_o and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o sure_a guidance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n rule_v it_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la and_o the_o church_n regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la so_o thâ—n_n at_o length_n my_o adversary_n be_v come_v to_o my_o distinction_n only_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o i_o do_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la he_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la so_o that_o in_o part_n he_o be_v come_v over_o to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v hardly_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n christ_n do_v not_o now_o rule_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n in_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o example_n by_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o direction_n by_o his_o word_n if_o he_o divide_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o divide_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v beside_o the_o word_n he_o run_v into_o enthusiasm_n the_o spirit_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o dictator_n the_o apostle_n have_v themselves_o and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o penman_n the_o word_n have_v itself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n which_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o unto_o our_o supernatural_a end_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n colos_n 3.16_o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o answer_n since_o christ_n be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v he_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v either_o by_o his_o church_n or_o by_o his_o word_n if_o by_o his_o church_n as_o my_o adversary_n how_o be_v this_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v since_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v say_v well_o but_o how_o in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v say_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n their_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o pope_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o more_o how_o then_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n causal_o in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o but_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedience_n so_o my_o antagonist_n go_v on_o upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o passage_n much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o the_o former_a word_n be_v wise_o put_v together_o si_fw-la non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v true_a namely_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la whilst_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o will_v always_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n make_v this_o sure_a and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o if_o it_o have_v always_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o have_v violate_v his_o institution_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n put_v this_o then_o into_o a_o form_n of_o discourse_n that_o which_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n therefore_o and_o we_o limit_v the_o major_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o never_o swerve_v unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v always_o rule_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o christ_n 2._o we_o note_v here_o that_o the_o rule_n christ_n rule_v we_o by_o be_v his_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n so_o then_o by_o his_o own_o word_n christ_n adequate_a rule_n be_v his_o word_n otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n and_o also_o consequent_o if_o we_o follow_v his_o word_n we_o follow_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o word_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o three_o we_o must_v differ_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o blind_a obedience_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedience_n we_o say_v absolute_o blind_a obedience_n be_v not_o rational_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o say_v
definition_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o rather_o be_v evident_o against_o it_o by_o which_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o his_o review_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a text_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o popish_a collier_n be_v convince_v by_o some_o clear_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o else_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o mislead_a soul_n confess_v that_o if_o you_o give_v not_o private_a man_n leave_v final_o to_o resolve_v themselves_o in_o scripture_n the_o roman_a can_v find_v no_o mean_n upon_o earth_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o main_a controversy_n the_o church_n not_o suffice_v for_o this_o end_n unless_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o church_n as_o commend_v we_o to_o scripture_n for_o our_o direction_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v not_o christian_n for_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n without_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a collier_n shall_v not_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n sense_n no_o more_o than_o the_o arrian_n cobbler_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o examine_v the_o council_n definition_n but_o both_o shall_v absolute_o rest_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v several_a thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o the_o roman_a cause_n that_o they_o account_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n a_o duty_n this_o dark_a lantern_n that_o none_o shall_v see_v they_o but_o their_o own_o man_n breed_v great_a suspicion_n the_o roman_a can_v persuade_v the_o arrian_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o a_o council_n will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n with_o all_o of_o all_o controversy_n three_o if_o the_o arrian_n be_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o council_n he_o will_v say_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v as_o considerable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o homorsiast_n four_o general_a council_n for_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o absolute_a determinative_a of_o faith_n five_o we_o have_v no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o four_o general_a council_n we_o embrace_v they_o and_o they_o make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o hold_v as_o they_o hold_v points_z of_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o saveable_a as_o they_o six_o the_o plain_a council_n they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a collier_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o that_o because_o although_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o i_o hope_v since_o my_o adversary_n say_v we_o must_v take_v infallibility_n from_o the_o general_n council_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o examine_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o here_o we_o must_v contradistinguish_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o council_n for_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o infallibility_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o council_n well_o and_o must_v we_o take_v the_o council_n to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a from_o itself_o suppose_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v undisputed_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n free_a council_n than_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o council_n though_o not_o the_o definition_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v itself_o as_o they_o suppose_v than_o the_o council_n can_v and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a collier_n may_v examine_v the_o council_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o content_v himself_o about_o the_o council_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o since_o there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n in_o it_o sometime_o but_o forty_o three_o legate_n and_o abbot_n be_v put_v in_o and_o some_o titular_a bishop_n only_o sometime_o forty_o eight_o for_o a_o good_a while_n not_o above_o sixty_o the_o prelate_n of_o other_o nation_n not_o there_o not_o a_o bishop_n or_o divine_a of_o all_o germany_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1546_o no_o french_a bishop_n can_v be_v there_o and_o therefore_o no_o general_n council_n as_o the_o french_a king_n say_v page_n 314._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o person_n then_o there_o forty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o five_o cardinal_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n remarkable_a for_o learning_n and_o some_o of_o they_o lawyer_n and_o some_o courtier_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_a do_v displease_v in_o germany_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n p._n 163._o *_o and_o for_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o the_o collier_n may_v deny_v that_o by_o several_a passage_n for_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o procree_v without_o consent_n of_o council_n p._n 113._o derogation_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n note_v p._n 232._o the_o bishop_n of_o fiesole_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o reasonable_a freedom_n p._n 167_o 8._o among_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o pope_n admonish_v his_o legate_n one_o be_v to_o take_v beed_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v dispute_v on_o p._n 164_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o formal_o denominate_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o presume_v be_v the_o point_n which_o denominate_v their_o church_n the_o roman_n catholic_n yea_o it_o be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v of_o force_n against_o it_o according_a to_o some_o prohibentis_fw-la conditio_fw-la potior_fw-la as_o p._n 320._o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o popish_a collier_n final_o resolve_v his_o faith_n in_o a_o council_n upon_o its_o own_o conciliarie_n authority_n and_o assure_o if_o the_o arrian_n cobbler_n and_o the_o popish_a collier_n be_v both_o to_o dispute_v the_o same_o point_n one_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o by_o the_o council_n the_o cobbler_n will_v soon_o convince_v the_o collier_n by_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o certain_a than_o the_o collier_n the_o cobbler_n by_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o yea_o if_o the_o collier_n and_o the_o cobbler_n be_v equal_o dispose_v to_o find_v truth_n indifferent_o to_o their_o opinion_n the_o cobbler_n may_v soon_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o collier_n in_o a_o council_n for_o the_o cobbler_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o collier_n when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o satisfy_v because_o if_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a he_o may_v yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o hypothesis_n whether_o this_o council_n be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v false_a in_o these_o that_o a_o general_a council_n though_o free_a be_v infallible_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o why_o then_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n put_v the_o main_a question_n out_o of_o question_n either_o he_o do_v suspect_v the_o point_n himself_o or_o do_v suspect_v his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o council_n or_o do_v suspect_v that_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v unto_o necessary_a belief_n or_o else_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o point_n of_o prudence_n which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v that_o wave_v 5._o num._n 5._o he_o proceed_v this_o your_o doctrine_n make_v the_o definition_n of_o true_a council_n and_o their_o final_a determination_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o definition_n nor_o final_a determination_n at_o all_o ans_fw-fr this_o in_o reason_v will_v prove_v a_o schism_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la because_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v final_a in_o your_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v final_a in_o all_o sense_n be_v not_o consequent_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o species_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o final_a definition_n as_o to_o humane_a tribunal_n i_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o final_a so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o scripture_n i_o deny_v final_a as_o to_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v refractory_a i_o grant_v but_o final_a as_o to_o necessary_a assent_n upon_o the_o council_n account_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v find_v truth_n by_o they_o i_o yield_v because_o so_o many_o ability_n unite_v with_o god_n
three_o i_o can_v charge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o that_o grace_n be_v voluntary_o receive_v be_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o yet_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n include_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o will_n what_o it_o do_v this_o absurdity_n be_v urge_v by_o catharinus_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n again_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v vote_v the_o edition_n vulgar_a to_o be_v authentic_a and_o yet_o do_v except_v against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n pardon_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 207_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n note_v by_o the_o german_a divine_n in_o the_o six_o session_n the_o seven_o ch_z where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o justice_n which_o every_o one_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o measure_n quam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n partitur_fw-la singulis_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la et_fw-la cooperationem_fw-la which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impart_v as_o he_o will_v and_o according_a to_o every_o one_o disposition_n and_o cooperation_n if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n than_o not_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o will_n and_o so_o in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n in_o the_o first_o ch_z it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n existence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n quam_fw-la etsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la vix_fw-la possumus_fw-la which_o although_o we_o can_v scarce_o express_v in_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o ch_z it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n transubstantiation_n convenienter_fw-la et_fw-la proprie_fw-la apposite_o and_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o session_n it_o say_v of_o transubstantiation_n quam_fw-la quidem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aptissime_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la apellat_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v most_o fit_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n infallible_o assist_v or_o assist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o these_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v these_o not_o all_o 9_o num._n 9_o but_o number_n the_o nine_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o cause_n if_o a_o rodomontado_n of_o my_o adversary_n can_v do_v the_o deed_n thus_o and_o when_o you_o ask_v again_o why_o you_o be_v charge_v as_o if_o you_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v such_o a_o church_n when_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o begin_v but_o at_o this_o your_o reformation_n you_o do_v oppose_v in_o very_a many_o and_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n you_o oppose_v the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o very_a many_o and_o important_a point_n and_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o tell_v you_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o lawful_a form_n be_v unanswerable_a ans_fw-fr so_o then_o but_o be_v this_o achilles_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alas_o if_o we_o come_v near_o he_o it_o be_v but_o bombast_n first_o we_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o form_n which_o he_o assert_n for_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n affirmative_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n only_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o want_v of_o form_n but_o yet_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v unanswerable_a in_o the_o matter_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a first_o by_o distinguish_v if_o he_o take_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o commit_v a_o equivocation_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o minor_a because_o we_o have_v in_o the_o minor_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o church_n now_o the_o roman_a be_v a_o visible_a church_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a for_o we_o can_v proper_o oppose_v he_o will_v think_v any_o but_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n visible_a as_o always_o perspicuous_a and_o flourish_a in_o visibility_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o minor_a and_o yet_o also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v all_o other_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n visible_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o we_o oppose_v all_o other_o church_n since_o if_o they_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n to_o some_o that_o be_v neighbour_n yet_o not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n general_o be_v the_o church_n less_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o want_v candle_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o night_n or_o the_o seven_o thousand_o which_o elijah_n do_v not_o know_v of_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v rational_o that_o we_o oppose_v all_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o or_o any_o one_o man_n under_o heaven_n know_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n then_o yea_o three_o in_o how_o many_o and_o important_a point_n do_v the_o reformer_n oppose_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o waldenses_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o his_o five_o book_n yea_o fourthly_a the_o major_a proposition_n suppose_v for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n do_v it_o not_o for_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v proper_o take_v as_o include_v all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a we_o do_v not_o oppose_v all_o church_n of_o all_o time_n dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o do_v at_o the_o reformation_n oppose_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o oppose_v all_o church_n or_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o yet_o five_o we_o distinguish_v dissent_v from_o opposition_n although_o opposition_n include_v a_o difference_n yet_o every_o difference_n do_v not_o include_v a_o opposition_n for_o then_o st._n cyprian_n have_v oppose_v the_o church_n in_o differ_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptization_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v not_o then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o yet_o this_o consideration_n do_v not_o make_v every_o difference_n to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o opposition_n for_o then_o though_o st._n cyprian_n have_v not_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o council_n yet_o have_v he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o do_v bind_v he_o more_o than_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v we_o and_o that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o oppose_v the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n six_o to_o return_v the_o argument_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v such_o a_o church_n when_o their_o deformation_n go_v on_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n but_o they_o then_o in_o very_a many_o and_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v oppose_v all_o true_a catholic_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o oppose_v the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o very_a many_o and_o important_a point_n as_o in_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o transubstantiation_n in_o purgatory_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o proper_a name_n in_o invocation_n and_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o image_n yea_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v more_o formal_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n it_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n which_o suppose_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v strike_v sail_n to_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v sink_v seven_o we_o tell_v he_o wherein_o the_o romanist_n have_v divide_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o observe_v so_o long_a deliberation_n so_o many_o interposal_n so_o hot_a dispute_n such_o change_n so_o many_o notable_a contradiction_n of_o many_o of_o they_o say_v that_o all_o controversy_n be_v there_o infallible_o end_v as_o tertullian_n to_o the_o heathen_n appello_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la i_o appeal_v unto_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n whether_o cardinal_n or_o canonist_n or_o pope_n dare_v affirm_v it_o this_o for_o the_o major_a as_o to_o the_o assumption_n i_o also_o may_v distinguish_v if_o he_o take_v text_n of_o scripture_n as_o principle_n in_o order_n to_o conclusion_n i_o hold_v they_o only_o infallible_a if_o he_o take_v text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o term_n exclusive_o to_o conclusion_n immediate_a so_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o only_o infallible_a but_o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o do_v natural_o descend_v by_o prime_a resultance_n from_o they_o now_o a_o council_n may_v apply_v principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v resolve_v a_o question_n unto_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v always_o and_o absolute_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o by_o humane_a disquisition_n as_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o therefore_o may_v they_o miss_v possible_o in_o their_o discourse_n yea_o to_o the_o assumption_n i_o also_o say_v though_o i_o hold_v text_n of_o scripture_n only_o infallible_a yet_o i_o only_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o so_o but_o the_o father_n as_o before_o the_o nicene_n doctor_n as_o before_o yea_o and_o some_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n too_o as_o we_o have_v note_v and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v infallible_a than_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n then_o according_a to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n why_o do_v they_o not_o determine_v of_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o determine_v of_o residence_n whether_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o if_o they_o can_v not_o how_o be_v they_o infallible_a if_o they_o will_v not_o how_o be_v they_o faithful_a again_o if_o you_o be_v necessitate_v as_o you_o say_v to_o extend_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n assistance_n to_o his_o church_n unto_o infallibility_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v remain_v dispute_v without_o end_n or_o possibility_n of_o end_n and_o only_o for_o this_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a without_o his_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o former_a distinction_n because_o plain_a thing_n need_v not_o come_v into_o question_n and_o point_n of_o question_n need_v not_o a_o infallible_a decision_n 13._o num._n 13._o in_o the_o thirteen_o number_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o consider_v first_o his_o charge_n of_o impertinency_n in_o my_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n of_o assent_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n every_o where_o second_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v his_o apology_n for_o wave_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o debate_n he_o ask_v i_o as_o to_o the_o first_o what_o connexion_n have_v the_o perusal_n of_o every_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n every_o where_n with_o that_o obligation_n which_o i_o put_v of_o follow_v these_o canon_n of_o council_n which_o make_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o most_o know_a controversy_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v ans_fw-fr first_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o about_o which_o we_o be_v conversant_a namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o produce_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o no_o church_n in_o any_o profession_n or_o from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o council_n do_v make_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v indeed_o christian_n the_o first_o council_n be_v not_o antecedent_n to_o christianity_n but_o christianity_n to_o they_o so_o then_o either_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o by_o scripture_n if_o by_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o last_o and_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la we_o have_v no_o more_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o from_o scripture_n if_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n than_o i_o speak_v before_o to_o good_a purpose_n though_o my_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o council_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o absolute_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o well_o then_o if_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o the_o discourse_n about_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o eccentrical_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la second_o it_o bear_v connexion_n with_o the_o question_n about_o council_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la regulae_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o go_v in_o their_o definition_n either_o they_o go_v by_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o go_v by_o scripture_n then_o by_o my_o adversary_n opinion_n we_o must_v go_v that_o way_n because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o they_o if_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n then_o sure_o our_o discourse_n be_v very_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o father_n consent_n to_o be_v consider_v so_o much_o as_o contradistinguish_v unto_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o object_n upon_o which_o their_o consent_n be_v terminate_v so_o then_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n either_o the_o council_n go_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n joint_a interpretation_n or_o not_o if_o by_o it_o than_o we_o have_v our_o purpose_n of_o defend_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o speech_n about_o the_o father_n if_o not_o then_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o go_v that_o way_n for_o our_o resolution_n which_o they_o go_v so_o that_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v give_v i_o a_o admonition_n of_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o i_o take_v that_o admonition_n very_o kind_o that_o my_o adversary_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o law_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v nothing_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n in_o recto_fw-la yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v in_o causa_fw-la not_o that_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o separately_z from_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o then_o let_v my_o adversary_n agree_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o church_n who_o stand_v as_o much_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o to_o any_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o father_n as_o judge_n or_o as_o witness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o because_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o authority_n in_o general_n so_o then_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n disjunctive_o or_o distributive_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o my_o antagonist_n think_v unreasonable_a yet_o conjunctive_o and_o complexive_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o common_a principle_n and_o if_o they_o lie_v at_o catch_n upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n they_o commit_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n in_o distribution_n and_o also_o be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n distributive_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o who_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o consent_n and_o now_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o task_n to_o hunt_v out_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v
the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o community_n to_o follow_v he_o again_o we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o community_n for_o several_a church_n have_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o in_o fast_n and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o in_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o for_o the_o liturgy_n they_o talk_v of_o they_o be_v silij_fw-la populi_fw-la second_o though_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n yet_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n three_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o a_o church_n visible_a not_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a but_o he_o tamper_n about_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o make_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o as_o for_o that_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la matrem_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v desertor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o by_o the_o comparation_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o tract_n and_o therefore_o simple_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o without_o contradiction_n to_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v salvation_n without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o well_o comply_v with_o his_o promise_n of_o state_v this_o question_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n whence_o very_a many_o and_o very_o important_a difference_n be_v among_o christian_n ans_fw-fr all_o he_o say_v be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o essential_a and_o necessary_a then_o second_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o conclude_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o very_a many_o and_o very_o important_a difference_n among_o christian_n for_o first_o the_o unplainesse_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o they_o may_v in_o those_o thing_n give_v every_o one_o their_o liberty_n in_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v plain_o show_v we_o in_o his_o second_n b._n first_o ep._n where_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o who_o do_v hold_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v once_o take_v up_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la et_fw-la concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la semel_fw-la sunt_fw-la usurpata_fw-la retinere_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administrationis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la unusquisquae_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redituras_fw-la so_o he_o therefore_o may_v they_o not_o all_o practice_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a difference_n if_o negative_a difference_n not_o positive_a contention_n if_o some_o yet_o not_o many_o if_o many_o yet_o not_o important_a in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n have_v free_a power_n to_o establish_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o what_o general_n council_n have_v bind_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o these_o particularity_n yea_o again_o the_o unplainess_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la of_o these_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o other_o even_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n against_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v against_o half_a communion_n and_o general_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v there_o so_o plain_a about_o which_o some_o have_v not_o differ_v and_o then_o again_o how_o be_v this_o mend_v by_o a_o council_n not_o by_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o in_o their_o decree_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o plain_a therefore_o let_v they_o find_v better_a provision_n than_o god_n have_v make_v direct_o in_o scripture_n before_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n direction_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v important_a unto_o salvation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v beside_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n next_o he_o object_n the_o difference_n among_o we_o about_o bishop_n with_o such_o and_o such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o without_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o true_a priest_n or_o deacon_n and_o without_o these_o no_o true_a sacrament_n thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o question_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o it_o yet_o second_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n stir_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o pontifician_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o arise_v in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o think_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v never_o sufficient_o gainsay_v the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o by_o cashier_v the_o whole_a genus_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o deny_v all_o bishop_n since_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a a_o negatione_n generis_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la speciei_fw-la if_o no_o bishop_n than_o not_o universal_a indeed_o here_o they_o err_v if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o position_n of_o bishop_n do_v infer_v the_o universal_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o positione_n generis_fw-la ad_fw-la positionem_fw-la speciei_fw-la determinatae_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n and_o not_o he_o yea_o the_o hold_v of_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v as_o like_v a_o mean_a to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o so_o holty_a dispute_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o some_o lose_v their_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v eager_a in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o in_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n profess_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o have_v stand_v for_o residence_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o this_o institution_n of_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n make_v they_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v weaken_v his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n about_o bishop_n whether_o we_o derive_v they_o and_o their_o authority_n from_o scripture_n my_o adversary_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v nothing_o since_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v clear_o than_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o determine_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o why_o do_v he_o put_v it_o in_o among_o necessary_a question_n to_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o have_v there_o not_o be_v bishop_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n universal_a so_o also_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o pope_n there_o will_v have_v be_v less_o contention_n about_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o if_o petrus_n balma_n who_o be_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n will_v have_v turn_v protestant_n he_o may_v have_v continue_v bishop_n as_o for_o no_o true_a sacrament_n without_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o say_v if_o he_o take_v priest_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o to_o be_v because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o real_a external_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o analogical_a sense_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o true_a priest_n be_v right_o ordain_v and_o for_o
that_o by_o which_o we_o consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom_n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v unless_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o that_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n the_o apostle_n but_o second_o if_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o than_o this_o bring_v more_o honour_n upon_o the_o scripture_n because_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o for_o comfort_n at_o least_o respect_v the_o application_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o if_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a faith_n then_o sure_o to_o a_o general_a faith_n much_o more_o three_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o comfort_n particular_a assurance_n than_o he_o turn_v protestant_a in_o this_o opinion_n if_o not_o he_o will_v be_v little_o differ_v from_o faith_n but_o fourthly_a these_o beroean_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o to_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n or_o to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o can_v be_v discommend_v hereafter_o for_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o he_o occurr_v to_o neither_o hence_o be_v it_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thrust_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n of_o the_o beroean_n but_o that_o they_o depute_v their_o chief_a doctor_n to_o make_v this_o search_n and_o that_o for_o this_o point_n only_o namely_o our_o saviour_n come_n which_o he_o even_o now_o say_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n well_o as_o we_o have_v note_v we_o have_v here_o the_o main_a and_o denominative_a point_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o confession_n clear_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n of_o the_o beroean_n no_o not_o to_o search_v they_o as_o to_o this_o one_o point_n oh_o how_o tender_a they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o matter_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la but_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o beroean_n if_o so_o why_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o if_o not_o shall_v the_o beroean_n in_o the_o text_n suppose_v only_o for_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n no_o will_v he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o clear_a point_n but_o will_v the_o doctor_n then_o in_o a_o controvert_v point_n if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o yea_o neither_o the_o people_n will_v have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o clear_a point_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n because_o they_o err_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o than_o if_o this_o point_n about_o our_o savior_n come_v be_v plain_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o seem_v then_o the_o people_n can_v not_o err_v in_o it_o but_o then_o again_o second_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o doctor_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a point_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o therefore_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o doctor_n also_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o nation_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o beroeas_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o ingenuous_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n now_o these_o in_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctor_n for_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o synagogue_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ch_n and_o the_o five_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o also_o those_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o beroea_n be_v also_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ten_o verse_n now_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o a_o congregation_n of_o doctor_n but_o of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o the_o jew_n ten_o make_v a_o people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o people_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n and_o where_o a_o synagogue_n there_o a_o master_n so_o then_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n per_fw-la so_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr communi_fw-la of_o the_o people_n and_o fourthly_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctor_n i_o hope_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n without_o the_o doctor_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o for_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n belief_n unless_o also_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v their_o belief_n conditionate_o to_o the_o search_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o unless_o they_o compare_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o doctor_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o doctor_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n that_o they_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n so_o then_o in_o effect_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o main_a principle_n and_o last_o resolutive_a of_o the_o people_n faith_n must_v be_v the_o doctor_n mere_a word_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o discourse_v fallible_o and_o conclude_v infallible_o as_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o to_o conclude_v then_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n we_o may_v have_v i_o suppose_v clear_o these_o two_o corollary_n from_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n can_v have_v great_a authority_n upon_o we_o than_o st._n paul_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o and_o yet_o these_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o and_o if_o in_o a_o point_n clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n then_o in_o other_o point_v much_o rather_o because_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n also_o in_o such_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v more_o mistake_v yea_o because_o also_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n positive_a faith_n in_o such_o point_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n until_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o propose_v yea_o also_o when_o a_o point_n controvert_v appear_v plain_a the_o disbelief_n be_v not_o damnative_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o verity_n but_o because_o it_o destroy_v god_n veracity_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a tenure_n of_o all_o truth_n second_o we_o have_v also_o this_o corollary_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v which_o my_o adversary_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n the_o twelve_o many_o of_o they_o therefore_o believe_v therefore_o namely_o upon_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v blind_o and_o then_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o rational_o upon_o principle_n of_o scripture_n believe_v and_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o unhinge_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n as_o differ_v so_o that_o now_o the_o text_n whereunto_o he_o will_v wise_o have_v answer_v out_o of_o due_a place_n be_v vindicate_v from_o his_o battery_n and_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n we_o may_v now_o after_o this_o reinforcement_n of_o they_o make_v short_a work_n have_v already_o give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o bring_v and_o therefore_o as_o for_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o par._n 15._o num._n 15._o that_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o thing_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o moment_n of_o
with_o he_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v in_o eusebius_n that_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n some_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o christian_n afterward_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o those_o book_n to_o be_v also_o canonical_a not_o by_o the_o former_a church_n for_o they_o doubt_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o latter_a church_n that_o be_v impossible_a how_o then_o come_v the_o christian_n first_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o those_o book_n to_o be_v also_o authentic_a if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o present_a church_n we_o suppose_v a_o time_n before_o the_o church_n then_o be_v thereof_o assure_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o private_a christian_n be_v therein_o resolve_v by_o a_o council_n we_o say_v that_o some_o be_v assure_v of_o book_n before_o doubt_v of_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n yea_o how_o come_v those_o of_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o supposition_n to_o be_v so_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o as_o stapleton_n argument_n be_v since_o there_o be_v one_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o resolution_n must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n 24._o num._n 24._o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o number_n he_o argue_v against_o i_o thus_o that_o if_o my_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o let_v but_o a_o heathen_a or_o turk_n or_o jew_n read_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v by_o read_v of_o it_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la we_o say_v they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n natural_o we_o say_v not_o so_o supernatural_a object_n be_v not_o see_v by_o natural_a faculty_n for_o than_o what_o need_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n the_o object_n be_v fair_a be_v the_o faculty_n fit_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o object_n direct_o but_o to_o the_o faculty_n enlighten_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n and_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v our_o mind_n unable_a to_o look_v up_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o remove_v from_o sense_n but_o also_o from_o reason_n therefore_o be_v the_o apprehensive_a power_n raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehension_n be_v more_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n than_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o object_n therefore_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o turk_n or_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o will_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o may_v discern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o by_o read_v of_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v god_n provide_v better_o for_o their_o clear_a conversion_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o his_o write_a word_n do_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o natural_o as_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o dam_n do_v the_o jew_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a as_o to_z the_o old_a testament_n or_o do_v he_o not_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a shall_v take_v the_o bible_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o course_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o palace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a thousand_o shall_v not_o be_v yearly_o convert_v by_o this_o mean_n ans_fw-fr no_o if_o the_o roman_a can_v help_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o also_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o if_o they_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o sight_n yea_o sure_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o believe_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o read_v they_o this_o effect_n indeed_o he_o vaunt_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v find_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o million_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v so_o good_a reason_n to_o magnify_v preach_v and_o yet_o this_o action_n be_v not_o by_o their_o great_a one_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o this_o practice_n i_o think_v they_o take_v from_o their_o adversary_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o office_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o argument_n be_v available_a as_o well_o to_o they_o but_o second_o the_o conversion_n be_v not_o it_o seem_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ministerii_fw-la but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sure_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conversion_n by_o read_v but_o three_o if_o the_o preacher_n of_o their_o church_n as_o xavier_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v convert_v million_o than_o i_o hope_v infallibility_n may_v be_v even_o in_o private_a doctor_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v never_o find_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convert_v any_o single_a man_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o ans_fw-fr more_o may_v be_v do_v than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o may_v they_o say_v of_o their_o preacher_n than_o be_v do_v second_o be_v their_o preacher_n preacher_n of_o the_o church_n objective_n if_o so_o than_o they_o have_v other_o denomination_n than_o do_v become_v they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o rather_o commend_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n to_o christian_n yea_o if_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o say_v we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v themselves_o or_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o mistress_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n three_o if_o any_o do_v believe_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n nay_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o st._n paul_n have_v and_o what_o say_v he_o of_o himself_o 1_o ep._n cor._n 3.5_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fourthly_a be_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v there_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concur_v though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o gracious_o yea_o fift_o be_v not_o junius_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o read_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n n._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o all_o these_o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o discourse_n against_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n therein_o do_v in_o effect_n hang_v upon_o one_o string_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v this_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o clear_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o science_n only_o in_o the_o 29._o number_n he_o do_v dispute_v against_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o that_o supposition_n we_o have_v already_o take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o string_n be_v break_v all_o those_o argument_n must_v fall_v yet_o what_o in_o they_o be_v new_a and_o of_o moment_n i_o shall_v touch_v and_o remove_v as_o to_o the_o want_n of_o suffrage_n from_o the_o ancient_n for_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o par._n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o
they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o proposition_n whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a and_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o st._n jerom_n distinction_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o canon_n itself_o for_o it_o say_v liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la anniversarii_fw-la dies_fw-la eorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la itmay_n be_v lawful_a also_o to_o read_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v and_o also_o if_o that_o reason_n do_v bind_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o establish_v they_o as_o canonical_a why_o do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o bound_v st._n jerom_n in_o who_o time_n the_o book_n also_o be_v read_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o read_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o they_o till_o st._n augustine_n time_n which_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o still_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o they_o material_a or_o expositionall_a which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n church_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a time_n must_v be_v unprovided_a thereof_o as_o canonical_o to_o ground_n faith_n if_o they_o confess_v the_o former_a we_o have_v what_o we_o will_v if_o the_o latter_a beside_o other_o consequence_n they_o destroy_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o council_n themselves_o or_o as_o some_o now_o will_v say_v by_o succession_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o by_o this_o instance_n he_o get_v nothing_o it_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o disproof_n 28._o num._n 28._o here_o he_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n he_o do_v here_o put_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o a_o old_a argument_n if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a spirit_n that_o be_v new_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o than_o you_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v all_o prophet_n discover_v by_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o which_o all_o mankind_n beside_o can_v not_o and_o can_v discover_v this_o argument_n prophylactical_a preserve_v they_o little_a a_o special_a spirit_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n either_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la it_o may_v be_v special_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a now_o it_o be_v the_o special_a spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n when_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v reveal_v thus_o we_o deny_v any_o special_a spirit_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n for_o necessary_a faith_n and_o manner_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v note_v but_o also_o the_o special_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n may_v be_v subdistinguish_v it_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o opposit_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o respective_o to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o way_n we_o say_v it_o be_v special_a for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v respective_o to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o special_a but_o common_a for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a dogmatic_a faith_n but_o such_o as_o stapleton_n and_o their_o schoolman_n confess_v yea_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v return_v to_o they_o too_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v all_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o new_a eye_n and_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n discern_v by_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o they_o self_n that_o which_o all_o mankind_n beside_o can_v not_o discover_v so_o then_o the_o other_o old_a argument_n which_o here_o he_o incrustate_n that_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o of_o a_o prime_a principle_n as_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n then_o all_o shall_v assent_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o principle_n be_v again_o slight_v for_o first_o every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o supernatural_a light_n or_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o first_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o than_o second_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o necessity_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o though_o they_o do_v natural_o persuade_v assent_n so_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v their_o autopisty_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fail_n of_o belief_n yea_o three_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3.8_o yea_o fourthly_a many_o truth_n be_v assent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v not_o prophorical_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o their_o own_o man_n have_v confess_v this_o truth_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o it_o five_o it_o be_v retort_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o prime_a principle_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n than_o all_o will_v assent_v to_o it_o but_o all_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o then_o plead_v a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v far_o more_o proof_n of_o her_o assistance_n than_o every_o private_a protestant_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o have_v not_o to_o need_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o compare_n with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n herein_o yet_o private_a christian_n may_v have_v it_o too_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n but_o second_o the_o church_n be_v no_o otherwise_o infallible_o certain_a hereof_o than_o we_o for_o this_o be_v assure_v to_o every_o one_o that_o vote_n it_o in_o the_o council_n the_o same_o way_n if_o indeed_o they_o do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n upon_o a_o ground_n infallible_a three_o the_o private_a christian_a be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o himself_o therefore_o the_o council_n need_v not_o be_v infallible_a herein_o as_o to_o teach_v it_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n if_o the_o compare_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o private_a christian_a be_v thus_o assist_v to_o teach_v other_o much_o more_o the_o council_n this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o like_a but_o the_o private_a christian_a do_v not_o undertake_v this_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o infallibility_n do_v attend_v the_o council_n which_o do_v undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o because_o there_o be_v use_v of_o its_o teach_n without_o infallibility_n and_o no_o need_n of_o its_o teach_n infallible_o this_o point_n which_o we_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fourthly_a we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o as_o much_o consequence_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assist_v with_o infallibility_n as_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o point_n since_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v with_o sufficient_a plainness_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n five_o as_o before_o the_o christian_n be_v assure_v hereof_o before_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o authority_n infallible_a of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v this_o privilege_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v first_o a_o true_a part_n and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o part_n have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v these_o we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o for_o our_o own_o church_n and_o last_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o show_v their_o clear_a proof_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v for_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o point_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n be_v not_o the_o hard_a point_n
not_o call_v he_o so_o have_v contradict_v he_o but_o then_o the_o suppose_a difference_n be_v about_o circumstance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n what_o be_v this_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n point_n of_o the_o question_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o line_n shall_v be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v do_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o i_o think_v we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o right_n in_o such_o variety_n as_o they_o and_o also_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o rule_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thing_n of_o curiosity_n not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n or_o no_o christian_n but_o if_o they_o be_v turk_n we_o may_v say_v more_o and_o where_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a any_o thing_n be_v abundant_a he_o come_v next_o to_o my_o last_o shift_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v not_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n to_o this_o he_o object_n thus_o you_o may_v fix_v your_o faith_n upon_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o know_v you_o whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v you_o by_o the_o interpreter_n be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o interpreter_n own_o word_n special_o when_o we_o know_v not_o who_o this_o interpreter_n be_v how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o here_o object_n against_o be_v add_v distinct_a reason_n or_o reasonable_a distinction_n these_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o but_o what_o cavil_v he_o can_v make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o without_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o people_n can_v better_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o translation_n than_o their_o people_n without_o a_o translation_n for_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v their_o church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o translation_n let_v they_o make_v their_o faith_n good_a without_o a_o translation_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o faith_n as_o good_a in_o a_o translation_n and_o i_o think_v our_o people_n may_v as_o well_o credit_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n in_o a_o translation_n as_o their_o people_n may_v credit_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n without_o a_o translation_n 3._o by_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o be_v more_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o if_o the_o persuasive_a of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o certainty_n who_o this_o interpreter_n be_v how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v who_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v into_o greek_a how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n how_o know_v you_o that_o this_o translation_n do_v not_o convey_v their_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n do_v they_o know_v it_o because_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o church_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o than_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a fantastical_a assurance_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v sufficient_a yet_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o to_o this_o be_v also_o a_o translation_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o true_a translation_n as_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o original_n they_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o original_n never_o propose_v to_o they_o into_o the_o translation_n they_o say_v they_o do_v resolve_v it_o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a word_n what_o write_v word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o translation_n nor_o original_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o their_o translation_n nor_o their_o original_n and_o yet_o sure_o the_o greek_a be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o original_n than_o the_o latin_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n copy_n extant_a as_o they_o say_v then_o be_v the_o latin_a a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o if_o they_o say_v the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n than_o the_o latin_a be_v a_o translation_n without_o a_o original_n which_o be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la so_o then_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o we_o be_v as_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o assurance_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o they_o or_o more_o because_o we_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o and_o they_o have_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o their_o latin_n we_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o greek_a but_o forsooth_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o what_o then_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crescent_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o recipient_a than_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o man_n have_v think_v so_o and_o then_o opinion_n will_v make_v faith_n because_o it_o will_v make_v infallibility_n as_o than_o they_o must_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o term_n of_o their_o synod_n run_v haec_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la legitime_fw-la congregata_fw-la that_o their_o latin_a translation_n iâ—_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o authentic_a so_o may_v we_o ultimate_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o authentic_a for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o christian_n several_o as_o to_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n how_o do_v the_o christian_n do_v before_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o general_a council_n what_o be_v add_v hereabout_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v without_o sarcasme_n or_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o we_o can_v know_v which_o of_o those_o so_o many_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o a_o clown_n will_v be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o best_a english_a translation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o he_o can_v understand_v which_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n or_o which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o latin_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o though_o they_o can_v confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_a no_o more_o can_v the_o roman_a people_n compare_v their_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n as_o before_o say_v in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n but_o do_v not_o xavier_n convert_v the_o infidel_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v so_o then_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v yes_o they_o will_v say_v now_o then_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v or_o they_o must_v say_v for_o they_o can_v not_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o with_o the_o original_n or_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o our_o people_n can_v believe_v without_o confer_v a_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o they_o know_v who_o say_v si_fw-mi fides_fw-la in_o doctos_fw-la selos_fw-la caderet_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la pauperius_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o again_o surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n the_o very_a neck_n then_o of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v in_o the_o order_n of_o credibles_fw-fr their_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a our_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o their_o proposition_n be_v ground_v in_o authority_n or_o else_o be_v believe_v by_o its_o own_o light_n not_o by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v so_o which_o they_o deny_v then_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o authority_n that_o either_o humane_a or_o divine_a humane_a authority_n can_v make_v faith_n no_o divine_a authority_n but_o either_o that_o of_o scripture_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o scripture_n than_o that_o proposition_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o
have_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o absolute_a necessity_n know_v no_o dispensation_n but_o therefore_o he_o produce_v a_o text_n for_o absolute_a necessity_n st._n john_n the_o 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr if_o we_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o three_o we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o other_o construction_n then_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o to_o nicodemus_n of_o baptism_n have_v he_o mean_v it_o so_o and_o ferus_fw-la though_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sense_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o other_o sense_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o text_n st._n matthew_n 3.11_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o that_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o may_v this_o also_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 2._o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptismal_a water_n yet_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o two_o case_n baptismal_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a namely_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o be_v prevent_v necessary_o by_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a because_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o freedom_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la alligavit_fw-la potentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o ordinate_a will_n indeed_o he_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v give_v it_o without_o the_o sacrament_n let_v they_o then_o tell_v i_o why_o infant_n may_v not_o have_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la without_o the_o seal_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o favour_n for_o infant_n because_o they_o can_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o privilege_n let_v then_o the_o rhemist_n and_o ferus_fw-la be_v compurgator_n for_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o i_o as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n he_o produce_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n unless_o st._n augustine_n as_o to_o infant_n they_o will_v stand_v very_o well_o with_o my_o term_n in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v a_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n but_o again_o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o can_v deny_v i_o except_o tertullian_n and_o st._n austin_n for_o those_o of_o age_n hold_v but_o a_o ordinary_a necessity_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o 4._o b._n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n 23._o ch_n this_o ordinary_a necessity_n i_o stand_v for_o he_o himself_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o his_o testimony_n dr._n tayler_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o absolve_v i_o himself_o but_o i_o can_v absolve_v he_o from_o ignorance_n in_o the_o elench_v this_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o who_o do_v dispute_v now_o against_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o he_o must_v maintain_v or_o else_o in_o this_o he_o come_v short_a of_o his_o design_n and_o also_o that_o that_o allowance_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n after_o it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o infer_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a if_o they_o will_v take_v mr._n hooker_n opinion_n for_o all_o let_v they_o consult_v he_o in_o his_o 5._o b._n 33._o p._n where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sentence_n find_v in_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v both_o ecclessiastical_a and_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n a_o bar_n to_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n thereof_o now_o in_o layman_n i_o trow_v there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a defect_n for_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o whether_o other_o mistake_v the_o father_n either_o in_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o allowance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o give_v i_o a_o syllogism_n which_o we_o will_v not_o neglect_v because_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a with_o he_o he_o dispute_v upon_o my_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n thus_o this_o precept_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o precept_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o have_v the_o face_n but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n but_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o answer_v therefore_o that_o this_o syllogism_n do_v not_o conclude_v contradictory_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n now_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v be_v large_a than_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o salvation_n though_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o salvation_n the_o former_a be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la the_o latter_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v praecept_v be_v to_o be_v necessary_o do_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v praecept_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o that_o also_o his_o syllogism_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a he_o follow_v i_o then_o your_o answer_n will_v not_o help_v you_o out_o here_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principle_n why_o so_o because_o he_o say_v because_o you_o can_v show_v that_o this_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n so_o now_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n he_o will_v then_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o negative_a induction_n not_o out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n ans_fw-fr first_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o species_n to_o another_o because_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n threfore_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n 2._o they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n as_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o child_n without_o its_o own_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v administer_v upon_o faith_n to_o confirmation_n 3._o if_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eucharist_n be_v account_v also_o as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n now_o that_o tradition_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o his_o institution_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v then_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o substitution_n to_o circumcision_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o woman_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v only_o of_o male_n the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o compatible_a to_o joane_n some_o of_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v somewhat_o for_o woman_n to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o circumcision_n of_o male_n towards_o the_o take_n away_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o object_n of_o tradition_n but_o as_o the_o unmarried_a be_v include_v in_o the_o parent_n so_o the_o woman_n include_v under_o her_o husband_n as_o to_o this_o yet_o such_o another_o argument_n we_o have_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a only_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o if_o circumcision_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o quatenus_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o eusebius_n say_v of_o some_o of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v real_a christian_n or_o in_o
true_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o without_o a_o true_a pope_n the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o so_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o then_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o then_o three_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o condemn_v and_o then_o again_o as_o well_o the_o council_n may_v be_v infallible_a without_o a_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o a_o general_n council_n since_o without_o any_o pope_n or_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o four_o general_a council_n they_o will_v say_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o arimnium_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o fallible_a upon_o that_o account_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o other_o council_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n neither_o there_o be_v then_o none_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n do_v themselves_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n as_o before_o he_o say_v then_o this_o true_a high_a priest_n namely_o christ_n err_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v iterum_fw-la crispinus_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v christ_n a_o external_a head_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o my_o adversary_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o may_v join_v principle_n for_o their_o government_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v style_v only_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o also_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n the_o sea_n be_v void_a by_o christ_n promotion_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o false_a head_n unless_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o or_o let_v they_o distinguish_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a head_n in_o one_o sense_n namely_o the_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a head_n the_o pope_n only_o the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o if_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v then_o though_o the_o vital_a head_n do_v not_o err_v the_o ministerial_a head_n may_v err_v three_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n as_o st._n math._n 16._o and_o elsewhere_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o to_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o invisible_a unto_o which_o proper_o he_o have_v relation_n as_o head_n and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n against_o error_n be_v true_a namely_o against_o error_n damnative_n four_o if_o they_o close_o intend_v this_o which_o be_v say_v in_o service_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v err_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n then_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o pope_n must_v do_v and_o what_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n must_v do_v but_o sure_o christ_n do_v whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o if_o what_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v christ_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o by_o himself_o he_o institute_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o and_o also_o christ_n in_o pope_n liberius_n do_v subscribe_v against_o his_o own_o divinity_n last_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o true_a head_n ministerial_a in_o the_o church_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o former_a may_v there_o not_o if_o not_o farewell_n pope_n and_o monarchy_n if_o so_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v none_o that_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o neither_o caiaphas_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v high_a priest_n that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v touch_v even_o now_o and_o it_o be_v good_a still_o if_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o of_o ariminum_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a be_v not_o good_a and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v as_o infallible_a with_o eight_o hundred_o bishop_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o few_o since_o also_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ministerial_a head_n or_o not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o as_o for_o exception_n against_o our_o english_a translation_n again_o from_o some_o of_o our_o own_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o translation_n infallible_a as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v munduâ—_n &_o mundandus_fw-la clear_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v mend_v and_o have_v since_o since_o their_o exception_n but_o 2._o if_o they_o will_v argue_v from_o imperfection_n in_o one_o place_n to_o a_o corruption_n in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o simple_o it_o will_v redound_v if_o they_o may_v so_o argue_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o purity_n too_o and_o then_o if_o he_o take_v aim_n against_o our_o english_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o of_o malachi_n or_o the_o translation_n rather_o they_o bespeak_v a_o falsity_n in_o the_o charge_n for_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n by_o the_o connexion_n for_o that_o reddition_n here_o we_o have_v little_a but_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o repetition_n of_o former_a ground_n which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v rot_v he_o can_v solid_o build_v nothing_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n here_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o this_o yet_o be_v the_o main_a question_n and_o therefore_o his_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n declare_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o minister_n declare_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o original_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v first_o because_o that_o ground_n be_v not_o make_v good_a second_o because_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v infallibility_n by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o must_v and_o three_o because_o though_o their_o priest_n shall_v infallible_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fallible_a so_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a and_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v most_o corrupt_a translation_n have_v be_v former_o answer_v in_o compare_n with_o their_o latin_n which_o they_o pretend_v infallible_a and_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o we_o pretend_v not_o translation_n infallible_a though_o better_a then_o they_o be_v now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n and_o if_o so_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a and_o more_o assure_v than_o they_o by_o their_o church_n that_o many_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v refell_v and_o return_v to_o they_o with_o use_n we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o chaos_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o deny_v then_o prove_v and_o the_o recrimination_n to_o latin_a be_v more_o easy_o prove_v then_o deny_v and_o as_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o secure_v as_o to_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n they_o may_v know_v if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o for_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n divine_a as_o the_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o cause_n so_o the_o assent_n can_v exceed_v the_o ground_n thereof_o aqua_fw-la tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la their_o permission_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o that_o language_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v not_o then_o to_o permit_v they_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v know_v to_o most_o and_o breed_v man_n in_o learning_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n sure_o to_o speak_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o christen_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o that_o and_o i_o hope_v his_o
nothing_o if_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o rome_n can_v sufficient_o reinforce_v the_o former_a text_n against_o we_o for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o for_o they_o reducant_fw-la nos_fw-la if_o they_o can_v redeant_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o the_o father_n say_v 23._o n._n 23._o this_o section_n be_v in_o good_a part_n make_v up_o of_o repetition_n towards_o the_o reurge_n on_o their_o be_v half_a 1._o ep._n to_o tim._n 3.15_o how_o much_o paper_n be_v take_v up_o with_o petition_n and_o repetition_n petition_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o upon_o this_o i_o distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a pillar_n the_o principal_a scripture_n a_o subordinate_a one_o the_o church_n and_o now_o he_o say_v pleasant_o this_o double_a deal_n in_o distinguish_v help_v you_o not_o the_o church_n must_v still_o be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v be_v plain_a deal_n double_a deal_n make_v confusion_n therefore_o we_o distinguish_v again_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o establishment_n of_o truth_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o subordinate_o yet_o not_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v infallible_a be_v such_o all_o that_o be_v such_o be_v not_o infallible_a dic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la ut_fw-la simus_fw-la duo_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v contradict_v or_o say_v nothing_o the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n say_v the_o scripture_n right_a but_o the_o copulative_a do_v not_o always_o equal_o reduplicate_v the_o act_n to_o diverse_a object_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v equal_o with_o god_n so_o they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o curt_a fashion_n of_o hebrew_n speech_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n as_o they_o do_v god_n god_n for_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o veracity_n moses_n for_o god_n now_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o we_o have_v do_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n do_v he_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o moses_n immediate_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o by_o moses_n who_o be_v king_n in_o jesuron_n aaron_z be_v formal_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v he_o speak_v so_o now_o to_o and_o by_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o vaunt_v of_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v that_o text_n it_o be_v true_a rex_fw-la est_fw-la mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la but_o this_o maxim_n be_v not_o for_o they_o their_o maxim_n be_v invert_v sacerdos_n est_fw-la mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la moses_n moral_o wrought_v miracle_n so_o do_v not_o now_o the_o church_n if_o xary_n can_v indeed_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o indies_n why_o do_v he_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n in_o short_a when_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v all_o they_o speak_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o what_o moses_n speak_v he_o speak_v from_o god_n than_o they_o may_v apply_v that_o text_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o moses_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o believe_a moses_n be_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v compare_v moses_n and_o the_o church_n but_o moses_n and_o a_o apostle_n this_o have_v be_v more_o symbolical_a but_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v serviceable_a well_o then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n the_o quarrel_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n adieone_fw-mi pudorem_fw-la cum_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la so_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o subordination_n to_o scripture_n as_o than_o not_o write_v ans_fw-fr will_v they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o this_o that_o what_o be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n in_o term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v not_o than_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o there_o but_o second_o his_o reason_n because_o scripture_n then_o be_v not_o write_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o he_o understand_v it_o absolute_o it_o be_v false_a be_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o write_v and_o if_o the_o romanist_n fetch_v his_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o anaology_n to_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o subordinate_a the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o sufficient_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o church_n dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o able_a now_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o have_v several_a time_n speak_v before_o put_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o veracity_n that_o which_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o we_o god_n speak_v therefore_o now_o as_o to_o the_o major_a whosoever_o deny_v it_o be_v interpretative_a a_o atheist_n the_o assumption_n than_o be_v that_o we_o stick_v at_o though_o the_o roman_a account_n we_o for_o this_o not_o christian_n the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v chief_o those_o wherein_o that_o proposition_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o who_o then_o do_v believe_v have_v not_o only_o a_o faith_n dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v say_v by_o aristotle_n in_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o reason_n that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n habituate_a they_o to_o the_o belief_n that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n now_o here_o the_o hinge_n turn_v whether_o their_o faith_n terminate_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o former_a because_o divine_a faith_n can_v rise_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n &_o therefore_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v cause_v by_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v humane_a without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v speak_v it_o do_v speak_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v itself_o then_o towards_o faith_n as_o propose_v the_o matter_n not_o as_o resolve_v the_o assurance_n and_o can_v we_o not_o then_o as_o well_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o what_o the_o church_n propose_v then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o faith_n must_v at_o length_n not_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v say_v this_o therefore_o he_o like_v not_o then_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o reason_n against_o which_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v ans_fw-fr this_o will_v require_v a_o very_a good_a intention_n but_o thus_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v off_o my_o discourse_n bellarmin_n prove_v his_o proposition_n by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n by_o father_n therefore_o he_o make_v his_o head_n of_o proof_n and_o hold_v of_o faith_n and_o another_o will_v say_v that_o my_o adversary_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o all_o their_o hold_n he_o say_v to_o my_o reason_n here_o against_o it_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v find_v we_o shall_v find_v answer_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n they_o will_v say_v from_o christ_n well_o he_o be_v suppose_v the_o author_n but_o where_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o patent_n for_o our_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v pass_v such_o a_o grant_n the_o church_n say_v it_o they_o will_v say_v
sense_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o pastor_n than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pastor_n now_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o infallibility_n of_o pastor_n than_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o pastor_n then_o therefore_o not_o now_o the_o major_n be_v true_a by_o they_o because_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a by_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n council_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o assistance_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o last_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n unless_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v 32._o n._n 32._o in_o this_o number_n he_o bring_v es_fw-ge 59.20.1_o compare_v with_o the_o 11._o ch_z to_o the_o rom._n 26._o ver_fw-la ans_fw-fr these_o text_n neither_o disjunctive_o nor_o conjunctive_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o intendment_n that_o of_o esay_n be_v plain_o intend_v for_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o roman_a mean_n as_o sr._n edwin_n sandys_n note_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_v great_a and_o small_a yes_o we_o grant_v it_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o but_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v god_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o that_o conceit_n of_o his_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o solid_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mouth_n may_v be_v there_o for_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o god_n now_o this_o respect_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o teach_v but_o the_o invisible_a as_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o he_o again_o god_n spirit_n or_o word_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mouâ—h_n teach_v error_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o sophism_n it_o be_v true_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la and_o as_o teach_v error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o one_o at_o one_o time_n teach_v truth_n &_o in_o another_o time_n not_o teach_v or_o teach_v not_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o direct_v sufficient_o to_o salvation_n not_o sufficient_o against_o all_o error_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o teach_a error_n operative_o for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v operative_a to_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v truth_n but_o in_o who_o he_o may_v be_v sometime_o as_o teach_v truth_n he_o be_v sometime_o not_o when_o they_o teach_v error_n for_o this_o si_fw-mi yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v suggest_v and_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o he_o tax_v i_o for_o tax_v any_o of_o come_v near_o to_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v refute_v my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr i_o say_v not_o so_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v answer_v upon_o the_o place_n i_o do_v not_o not_o deny_v absolute_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v now_o by_o his_o church_n absolute_o god_n may_v speak_v by_o his_o church_n that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o not_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n now_o infallible_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n not_o infallible_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deduction_n if_o he_o do_v speak_v always_o and_o always_o infallible_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v until_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o say_v much_o be_v suppose_v 33._o n._n 33._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a i_o may_v smile_v at_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o number_n out_o of_o the_o next_o ch_z in_o esay_n and_o the_o next_o to_o that_o for_o these_o chapter_n do_v plain_o regard_v the_o church_n as_o invisible_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o have_v any_o errrour_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v some_o error_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o they_o nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o a_o form_a church_n before_o we_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o likely_a as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o true_a sure_o but_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v throw_v under_o the_o table_n or_o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o emperor_n the_o moon_n or_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v true_a when_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a of_o rome_n i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o prophecy_n sometime_o in_o mourning_n and_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o be_v a_o slight_a ratiocination_n rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o god_n seek_v it_o out_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v call_v hephtziba_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o therefore_o visible_a yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o when_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v call_v beulah_n 4_o ch._n 62_o ver_fw-la 4_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o real_a union_n which_o be_v mystical_a of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n comfort_n namely_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o the_o contrary_a she_o be_v certain_o less_o to_o his_o comfort_n because_o she_o say_v so_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v primary_o to_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o shall_v be_v gather_v chief_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a therefore_o let_v they_o again_o remember_v that_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la but_o he_o help_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v to_o teach_v error_n nation_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o further_o their_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v her_o err_a as_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v this_o we_o take_v for_o the_o mayor_n and_o we_o assume_v but_o this_o church_n have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o and_o competent_o in_o this_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o among_o the_o error_n quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la inde_fw-la est_fw-la that_o she_o can_v err_v 34._o n._n 34._o in_o this_o he_o obtrude_v again_o that_o of_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v he_o think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n certaint_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v go_v near_o to_o english_a thus_o modesty_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o that_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n we_o
for_o the_o dead_a all_o inscription_n of_o grave_n all_o will_n and_o testament_n all_o foundation_n of_o pious_a place_n will_v testify_v this_o custom_n far_o more_o strong_o than_o that_o of_o baptism_n yea_o in_o no_o one_o country_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o christ_n until_o this_o last_o follow_v age_n do_v ever_o any_o one_o man_n deny_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a except_o aerius_n count_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n a_o heretic_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n as_o you_o know_v very_o well_o hence_o it_o be_v make_v evident_o credible_a to_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o much_o more_o the_o tradition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n and_o so_o many_o several_a age_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o daily_a practice_n of_o this_o truth_n without_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o two_o thing_n joint_o with_o their_o first_o faith_n else_o the_o novelty_n and_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o novelty_n will_v in_o some_o time_n or_o some_o place_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o posterity_n for_o no_o one_o man_n work_n be_v it_o no_o nor_o no_o one_o hundred_o man_n work_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o any_o such_o novelty_n with_o so_o unanimous_a and_o no_o where_o contradict_v consent_v the_o ignorant_a people_n will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n also_o make_v evident_o credible_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o public_a unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a man_n and_o all_o ancient_a monument_n and_o also_o the_o like_a unanimous_a affirmation_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o any_o stand_n who_o will_v all_o and_o every_o where_o profess_v themselves_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o their_o learning_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o tradition_n prove_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o now_o say_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v most_o imprudent_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o point_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o they_o come_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n desire_v a_o more_o rational_a proceed_n how_o many_o true_a believer_n commend_v in_o scripture_n can_v give_v so_o prudent_a a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v how_o we_o proceed_v thus_o escape_v clear_o all_o circle_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o chapter_n numb_a 31.32_o now_o as_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o our_o church_n submit_v unto_o as_o infallible_a present_o by_o her_o authority_n decide_v all_o controversy_n so_o her_o tradition_n once_o acknowledge_v as_o infallible_a will_v decide_v the_o point_n question_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o clear_a can_v never_o decide_v any_o one_o controversy_n until_o it_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o you_o here_o desire_a to_o see_v 17._o after_o this_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o quality_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o the_o bible_n have_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n primely_a necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n this_o quality_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o &_o you_o so_o manifest_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v explicate_v her_o meaning_n such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o this_o we_o must_v have_v to_o put_v effectual_o a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v arise_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o bible_n hear_v not_o new_a controversy_n arise_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o clear_a example_n a_o arrian_n staâ—â—eth_n up_o as_o real_o he_o do_v and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v word_n add_v by_o we_o to_o the_o true_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a the_o bible_n hear_v not_o the_o bible_n judge_v not_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o though_o you_o say_v you_o can_v see_v true_a scripture_n by_o its_o light_n you_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o yourself_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n by_o its_o light_n no_o light_n appear_v so_o dim_a as_o these_o word_n appear_v to_o man_n three_o be_v one_o yet_o beside_o this_o light_n you_o who_o reject_v church_n tradition_n as_o fallible_a you_o i_o say_v have_v leave_v you_o no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n nor_o any_o infallible_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o arrian_n until_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a all_o other_o use_n which_o you_o say_v you_o make_v of_o the_o church_n suffice_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o you_o make_v any_o private_a man_n and_o consequent_o every_o arrian_n cobbler_n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v for_o he_o must_v be_v the_o last_o judge_n who_o after_o the_o church_n judgement_n must_v give_v sentence_n that_o she_o have_v or_o have_v not_o judge_v against_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v see_v my_o argument_n be_v not_o peccant_a i_o will_v frame_v both_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n controversy_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o end_v then_o effectual_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o can_v hear_v you_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o you_o and_o i_o but_o no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o live_a judge_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o judge_n i_o do_v not_o without_o reason_n put_v in_o my_o premise_n the_o term_n of_o infallible_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v needs_o require_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o authority_n she_o must_v find_v in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n but_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o diverse_a point_n not_o propose_v clear_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o chapter_n therefore_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o diverse_a of_o those_o point_n only_o because_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n without_o due_a assurance_n of_o her_o infallibility_n 48_o you_o object_n that_o the_o church_n tradition_n can_v hear_v you_o and_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n who_o propose_v these_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n you_o ask_v i_o whither_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o himself_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o you_o interpret_v his_o say_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o gainsay_v by_o his_o contrary_a error_n and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v judge_n sir_n he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o gainsayeth_a the_o scripture_n all_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v then_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v those_o word_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v and_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v your_o own_o doctor_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o form_v which_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v form_v before_o his_o conversion_n accuse_v himself_o for_o have_v above_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v act._n 6._o yea_o act._n 8._o simon_n magus_n be_v turn_v heretic_n before_o st._n paul_n be_v turn_v
christian_n or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o new_a scripture_n be_v write_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v if_o he_o will_v clear_o see_v his_o private_a doctrine_n to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o know_a public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n then_o shine_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n stupendous_a conversion_n and_o most_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o be_v then_o form_v most_o complete_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n yea_o you_o will_v say_v she_o be_v then_o more_o complete_o furnish_v to_o that_o end_n then_o ever_o she_o be_v since_o that_o time_n 49._o now_o because_o your_o chief_n exception_n against_o the_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v that_o you_o hold_v she_o not_o infallible_a beside_o all_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v of_o her_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v now_o add_v divers_a more_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v a_o little_a more_o full_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o who_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o religion_n must_v first_o believe_v the_o universal_a church_n diffuse_v to_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n with_o true_a infallible_a mean_n to_o direct_v we_o secure_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o most_o prudent_o judge_v himself_o bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o she_o in_o faith_n be_v convince_v that_o she_o direct_v most_o secure_o in_o faith_n be_v thus_o also_o a_o seeker_n resolve_v to_o join_v to_o these_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o take_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o who_o this_o infallible_a mean_n give_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o direct_v all_o secure_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v he_o will_v ready_o find_v that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o child_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o their_o vote_n in_o no_o man_n opinion_n be_v require_v to_o the_o decide_v any_o controversy_n in_o faith_n the_o laiety_n also_o have_v no_o decisive_a voice_n in_o those_o point_n nor_o every_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v prelate_n overseer_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a this_o infallible_a direction_n be_v unanimous_o affirm_v by_o we_o all_o to_o be_v undoubted_o settle_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n with_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v you_o cry_v out_o aloud_o of_o strange_a intricatenesse_n and_o inextricable_a proceed_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v most_o clown_n of_o this_o land_n do_v easy_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o be_v require_v now_o what_o more_o difficulty_n be_v there_o to_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n representative_a be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n the_o church_n representative_a be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n with_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o lawful_a council_n the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o which_o assembly_n be_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a you_o labour_v your_o uttermost_a to_o raise_v a_o thick_a mist_n 50._o first_o you_o object_n who_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o regularity_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o pope_n define_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n as_o i_o do_v now_o speak_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o church_n submit_v in_o call_v the_o council_n and_o who_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o her_o lawful_a head_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n these_o very_a act_n supply_v all_o defect_n in_o his_o election_n and_o do_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a head_n who_o thus_o admit_v define_v with_o the_o council_n as_o their_o acknowledge_a head_n second_o you_o ask_v when_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n who_o of_o the_o people_n can_v distinguish_v the_o right_a pope_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o right_a pope_n to_o who_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v unanimous_o obey_v when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o this_o council_n to_o preside_v over_o they_o to_o to_o have_v two_o such_o pope_n as_o these_o be_v at_o one_o time_n be_v impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n in_o which_o a_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n what_o you_o say_v of_o pope_n not_o define_v in_o such_o a_o council_n be_v not_o our_o case_n put_v i_o a_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o then_o prove_v he_o fallible_a if_o you_o can_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n out_o of_o a_o council_n be_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o they_o be_v infallible_a out_o of_o a_o council_n they_o be_v infallible_a in_o a_o council_n three_o you_o think_v that_o no_o controversy_n can_v in_o our_o opinion_n be_v decide_v when_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n who_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v then_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v call_v you_o think_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o council_n can_v define_v nothing_o without_o a_o pope_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o you_o have_v find_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o in_o bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concilis_fw-la chap._n 19_o that_n although_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n can_v define_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n it_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n if_o she_o have_v none_o who_o thus_o provide_v by_o the_o counsel_n authority_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n if_o he_o please_v or_o if_o he_o please_v to_o have_v they_o remain_v assemble_v they_o remain_v so_o now_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o can_v define_v as_o well_o as_o other_o counsel_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o meeting_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o declare_v the_o undoubted_a pope_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o meet_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o four_o you_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v by_o divine_a faith_n come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o generality_n of_o counsel_n for_o counsel_n have_v be_v call_v by_o emperor_n not_o by_o pope_n sir_n your_o church_n which_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v general_a council_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o our_o church_n almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o by_o perpetual_a practice_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v to_o deliver_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a council_n and_o to_o deliver_v this_o point_n infallible_o to_o your_o objection_n in_o order_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o scripture_n evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n by_o which_o either_o emperor_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v that_o dignity_n they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n we_o seek_v for_o this_o divine_a institution_n this_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v until_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n the_o fact_n of_o call_v show_v not_o divine_a institution_n second_o as_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v show_v divine_a institution_n act._n 20.28_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 4._o epho_n not_o lay_v magistrate_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o nor_o of_o any_o considerable_a part_n
that_o it_o be_v not_o argumentative_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n mr._n hooker_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o itself_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n 34._o p._n he_o speak_v enough_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o quote_v for_o it_o sotus_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o it_o sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n then_o must_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o principal_a point_n unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o argue_v well_o that_o we_o must_v have_v all_o faith_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o since_o we_o have_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v also_o sufficient_o direct_v to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v better_a evidence_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n can_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n as_o such_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la without_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o exception_n against_o i_o in_o vary_v from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a principle_n or_o else_o stapleton_n be_v decieve_v who_o make_v account_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v per_fw-la se_fw-la et_fw-la sva_fw-la quadam_fw-la luce_fw-fr propria_fw-la principionem_fw-la in_o analsiy_a principionem_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o be_v private_o assure_v ultimate_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v with_o stapleton_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v for_o extrinsecall_v proof_n make_v use_n with_o mr._n chillingworth_n of_o universal_a tradition_n his_o exception_n then_o against_o our_o private_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o we_o need_v not_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v say_v that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a as_o to_o a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o certain_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v inevident_a yet_o may_v we_o more_o fast_o hold_v to_o what_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o what_o we_o see_v because_o what_o we_o see_v depend_v upon_o our_o fallible_a sense_n but_o what_o we_o believe_v have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n for_o this_o ultimate_o must_v settle_v our_o personal_a faith_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o be_v infallible_o ground_v all_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o if_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n say_v this_o god_n can_v bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o authentic_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o subjecto_fw-la and_o those_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n of_o sense_n have_v die_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o have_v die_v for_o it_o assure_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la habitus_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o take_v â—â—â—tice_n of_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o declare_v by_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o than_o to_o declare_v any_o other_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ingenuous_o take_v here_o by_o he_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o propose_v or_o tax_v and_o consign_v canonical_a book_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v yet_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o propose_v every_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o it_o seem_v take_v positive_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v in_o discourse_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o num_fw-la 43._o for_o the_o end_n then_o of_o this_o paragraph_n and_o sufficient_o for_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v credible_a for_o itself_o or_o else_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o therefore_o those_o text_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n must_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o why_o not_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o purpose_n if_o not_o then_o be_v we_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o must_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o never_o be_v satisfy_v 22._o num._n 22._o here_o another_o argument_n be_v draw_v against_o i_o from_o the_o effect_n negative_o which_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o some_o have_v this_o way_n attain_v faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n however_o the_o possibility_n proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o a_o possibility_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o some_o because_o pighius_fw-la and_o hermannus_n have_v not_o find_v assurance_n this_o way_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o final_a assurance_n be_v inconsequent_a second_o the_o cause_n of_o non-assurance_n thus_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o defect_n in_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n say_v and_o some_o other_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a and_o authentic_a but_o god_n do_v not_o give_v by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n to_o all_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n as_o common_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o by_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n many_o not_o three_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o maintain_v this_o proposition_n of_o they_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o have_v not_o this_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o not_o only_a gift_n be_v gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la but_o also_o the_o gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la be_v also_o free_o give_v and_o therefore_o be_v their_o distinction_n by_o the_o way_n faulty_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v many_o million_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o he_o can_v know_v who_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a by_o the_o read_n these_o book_n to_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n this_o infer_v nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o we_o because_o although_o we_o have_v not_o ordinary_o the_o effect_n without_o the_o mean_n yet_o because_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o necessary_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a yea_o fourthly_a those_o million_o he_o mean_n be_v of_o their_o church_n we_o may_v suppose_v and_o they_o we_o may_v think_v be_v instruct_v to_o find_v no_o resolution_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.3_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o five_o and_o last_o to_o be_v even_o